WO2013186550A1 - Compound and method - Google Patents

Compound and method Download PDF

Info

Publication number
WO2013186550A1
WO2013186550A1 PCT/GB2013/051532 GB2013051532W WO2013186550A1 WO 2013186550 A1 WO2013186550 A1 WO 2013186550A1 GB 2013051532 W GB2013051532 W GB 2013051532W WO 2013186550 A1 WO2013186550 A1 WO 2013186550A1
Authority
WO
WIPO (PCT)
Prior art keywords
optionally substituted
formula
compound
catalyst
mmol
Prior art date
Application number
PCT/GB2013/051532
Other languages
French (fr)
Inventor
Varinder Kumar Aggarwal
Mark Graeme COULTHARD
William ERB
Original Assignee
University Of Bristol
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Application filed by University Of Bristol filed Critical University Of Bristol
Priority to US14/407,367 priority Critical patent/US9242954B2/en
Priority to CA2914378A priority patent/CA2914378C/en
Priority to JP2015515590A priority patent/JP6392749B2/en
Priority to EP13736609.2A priority patent/EP2864308B1/en
Publication of WO2013186550A1 publication Critical patent/WO2013186550A1/en
Priority to IL236154A priority patent/IL236154A/en

Links

Classifications

    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07DHETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D307/00Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one oxygen atom as the only ring hetero atom
    • C07D307/77Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one oxygen atom as the only ring hetero atom ortho- or peri-condensed with carbocyclic rings or ring systems
    • C07D307/93Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one oxygen atom as the only ring hetero atom ortho- or peri-condensed with carbocyclic rings or ring systems condensed with a ring other than six-membered
    • C07D307/935Not further condensed cyclopenta [b] furans or hydrogenated cyclopenta [b] furans
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07CACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C405/00Compounds containing a five-membered ring having two side-chains in ortho position to each other, and having oxygen atoms directly attached to the ring in ortho position to one of the side-chains, one side-chain containing, not directly attached to the ring, a carbon atom having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, and the other side-chain having oxygen atoms attached in gamma-position to the ring, e.g. prostaglandins ; Analogues or derivatives thereof
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07CACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C2601/00Systems containing only non-condensed rings
    • C07C2601/06Systems containing only non-condensed rings with a five-membered ring
    • C07C2601/08Systems containing only non-condensed rings with a five-membered ring the ring being saturated
    • YGENERAL TAGGING OF NEW TECHNOLOGICAL DEVELOPMENTS; GENERAL TAGGING OF CROSS-SECTIONAL TECHNOLOGIES SPANNING OVER SEVERAL SECTIONS OF THE IPC; TECHNICAL SUBJECTS COVERED BY FORMER USPC CROSS-REFERENCE ART COLLECTIONS [XRACs] AND DIGESTS
    • Y02TECHNOLOGIES OR APPLICATIONS FOR MITIGATION OR ADAPTATION AGAINST CLIMATE CHANGE
    • Y02PCLIMATE CHANGE MITIGATION TECHNOLOGIES IN THE PRODUCTION OR PROCESSING OF GOODS
    • Y02P20/00Technologies relating to chemical industry
    • Y02P20/50Improvements relating to the production of bulk chemicals
    • Y02P20/55Design of synthesis routes, e.g. reducing the use of auxiliary or protecting groups

Definitions

  • the present invention relates to a compound of formula (I) as defined below, a process for making a compound of formula (I), and a process for making a prostaglandin or a prostaglandin analogue using a compound of formula (I).
  • Prostaglandins are hormone-like chemical messengers that regulate a host of physiological activities essential to life, such as the contraction and relaxation of smooth muscle tissue, the dilation and constriction of blood vessels, control of blood pressure, and modulation of inflammation.
  • prostaglandins are derived from arachidonic acid (AA) and transformed by prostaglandin synthetase into a number of structurally related carbocyclic molecules. These sensitive and labile molecules are not stored in the body but are synthesized in response to stimuli. They were first discovered in the early 1930s by von Euler and by the mid 1960s the structures of the first family of prostaglandins was uncovered by Bergstrom et al.
  • prostaglandins are widely used as pharmaceuticals and some have become billion dollar drugs, such as latanoprost, an analogue of the prostaglandin PGF 2a , which is used in the treatment of glaucoma.
  • prostaglandins still require lengthy syntheses.
  • the other members of the family of prostaglandins can be assembled from this lactone; prostaglandin PGF 2a , for example, can be assembled from the Corey lactone in 8 further steps, i.e. in 17 steps from cyclopentadiene.
  • prostaglandins Despite the enantioselective tools available to modern synthetic chemists, a more efficient synthesis for manufacturing prostaglandins has remained elusive. Most if not all of the currently available ways of manufacturing prostaglandins require lengthy syntheses where every step costs time and money, generates waste, and is invariably accompanied by material losses. A need remains for new methods of synthesizing prostaglandins which are more efficient and less expensive than the existing syntheses.
  • prostaglandins including both the naturally occurring prostaglandins, such as PGF 2a , and their synthetic analogues, such as latanoprost.
  • Z is OR 10 , NR"R", SR 11 , S(0)R 11 , S0 2 R 11 ,
  • R 10 is H, optionally substituted alkyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl, optionally substituted alkenyl, optionally substituted alkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, CO-R 11 , or a protecting group, and
  • R is optionally substituted alkyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl, optionally substituted alkenyl, optionally substituted alkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, or alkoxyl.
  • the groups R 11 may be the same or different from each other.
  • Formula (I) encompasses a new key intermediate, lactol (la), wherein Z is OR 10 and R 10 is H, and its functionalized and/or protected forms.
  • This new key intermediate allows significantly shorter synthetic routes to a range of naturally occurring prostaglandins, such as PGF 2a , and to their synthetic analogues, such as latanoprost.
  • the new key intermediate can be synthesized in only one reaction from succinaldehyde with very high enantioselectivity. The successful outcome of this reaction was highly surprising, in view of the very large number of alternative reaction pathways available to highly reactive succinaldehyde (which has two reactive aldehyde groups on each molecule), as discussed in more detail under the second aspect of the invention below.
  • An "optionally substituted” group may be unsubstituted, or substituted with one or more, for example one or two, substituents.
  • substituents may for example be selected from alkyl, cycloalkyi, alkenyl, alkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl and heterocyclyl groups; carboxylic acids and carboxylate ions; carboxylate esters; carbamates; alkoxyl groups; ketone and aldehyde groups; amine and amide groups; -OH; -CN; -N0 2 ; and halogens.
  • An alkyl group may be a straight or branched chain alkyl group.
  • the alkyl group may contain up to 20 carbon atoms.
  • the alkyl group may be CI to C6 alkyl, or CI to C4 alkyl, or CI to C3 alkyl, or CI to C2 alkyl.
  • a cycloalkyi group may contain up to 8 carbon atoms.
  • An alkenyl group may be a straight or branched chain alkenyl group.
  • the alkenyl group may contain up to 20 carbon atoms.
  • the alkenyl group may be C2 to C6 alkenyl, or C2 to C4 alkenyl.
  • An alkynyl group may be a straight or branched chain alkynyl group.
  • the alkynyl group may contain up to 20 carbon atoms.
  • the alkynyl group may be C2 to C6 alkynyl, or C2 to C4 alkynyl.
  • An aryl group may be a monocyclic or bicyclic aromatic group.
  • the aryl group may contain from 5 to 12 carbon atoms.
  • a heteroaryl group may be a monocyclic or bicyclic group.
  • the heteroaryl group may contain from 1 to 12 carbon atoms and one or more N, O or S atoms.
  • the heteroaryl group may be a 5 or 6-membered ring containing one or more N atoms.
  • a heterocyclyl group may be a monocyclic or bicyclic group.
  • the heterocyclyl group may contain from 1 to 12 carbon atoms and one or more N, O or S atoms.
  • protecting group means a group capable of protecting an oxygen atom, which protecting group may, subsequent to the reaction for which protection is employed, be removed without disturbing the remainder of the molecule.
  • protecting groups are well known and listed in standard texts such as Kocienski P. 1, Protecting Groups, 3rd ed., Georg Thieme Verlag, New York, 2005; and Greene T. W., Wuts P. G. M., Protective Groups In Organic Synthesis, 3rd ed., John Wiley & Sons, New York, 1998.
  • the protecting group can make the chemical moiety, which consists of an oxygen atom and the protecting group, unavailable for a reaction with an organometallic reagent.
  • R is CI to C6 alkyl.
  • R is methyl, ethyl or t-butyl.
  • R 10 is methyl or t-butyl.
  • R 10 is methyl substituted with a phenyl group, i.e. R 10 is benzyl.
  • R 10 is optionally substituted benzyl.
  • R 10 is cyclohexyl or cyclopentyl.
  • R 10 is cyclohexyl or cyclohexyl substituted with one or more alkyl groups, such as for example one or more C1-C6 alkyl groups.
  • R 10 is menthyl (2-isopropyl-5-methylcyclohexyl).
  • R 10 is phenyl. In an embodiment, R 10 is phenyl substituted with one or more substituents including phenyl. In an embodiment, R 10 is phenyl substituted with phenyl. In an embodiment, R 10 is a monocyclic or bicyclic aromatic group containing from 5 to 12 carbon atoms.
  • R 10 is CO-R 11 and R 11 is phenyl, i.e. R 10 is benzoyl. In an embodiment, R 10 is optionally substituted benzoyl.
  • R 10 is a protecting group selected from benzyl, benzoyl, methoxymethyl (MOM), methoxyethoxymethyl ether (MEM), tetrahydropyranyl (THP), and silicon protecting groups such as, for example, trimethylsilyl (TMS), triethylsilyl (TES), triisopropylsilyl (TIPS), triphenylsilyl (TPS), t-butyld i methylsi lyl (TBDMS), t-butyldiphenylsilyl (TBDPS),
  • TMS trimethylsilyl
  • TES triethylsilyl
  • TIPS triisopropylsilyl
  • TPS triphenylsilyl
  • TDMS t-butyld i methylsi lyl
  • TDPS t-butyldiphenylsilyl
  • Y is
  • Y is
  • R 10 is optionally substituted alkyl.
  • R is methyl.
  • the chiral secondary amine catalyst has the following structure:
  • R 1 and R 2 are optionally substituted alkyl groups, or R 1 and R 2 are linked to form part of an optionally substituted 4-, 5- or 6-membered heterocycle;
  • X 1 is 0, S or NR 3 , wherein R 3 is an alkyl group, or R 3 is linked with R 4 to form part of a 5- or 6-membered ring which may contain one or more further N atoms;
  • X 2 is 0 or NR 4 , wherein R 4 is haloalkyi (preferably CF 3 ), aryl substituted with one or more halogens or haloalkyi groups (preferably CF 3 ), S0 2 R 5 , or R 4 is linked with R 3 to form part of a 5- or 6-membered ring which may contain one or more further N atoms, and R 5 is an optionally substituted alkyl group, an optionally substituted cycloalkyi group, an optionally substituted alkenyl group, an optionally substituted alkynyl group, an optionally substituted aryl group, an optionally substituted heteroaryl group, or an optionally substituted heterocyclyl group;
  • n is an integer from 1 to 5;
  • n is an integer from 1 to 5;
  • each R 9 is independently selected from an electron-withdrawing group (such as for example a halogen, a haloalkyl (preferably CF 3 ), N0 2 or CN) and an optionally substituted alkyl, and at least one R 9 on each phenyl ring is an electron-withdrawing group (such as for example a halogen, a haloalkyl (preferably CF 3 ), N0 2 or CN);
  • an electron-withdrawing group such as for example a halogen, a haloalkyl (preferably CF 3 ), N0 2 or CN
  • the acidic co-catalyst is selected from [Bn 2 NH 2 ][OCOCF 3 ], [Bn 2 NH 2 ][BF 4 ],
  • R 3 and R 4 are linked to form part of a 5- or 6-membered ring, it is possible for R 3 and/or R 4 to be a nitrogen atom.
  • the process of the invention gives access to a new key intermediate, lactol (la), which allows significantly shorter synthetic routes to a range of naturally occurring prostaglandins, such as PGF 2a , and to their synthetic analogues, such as latanoprost.
  • the new key intermediate can be synthesized in only one reaction from succinaldehyde with very high enantioselectivity.
  • very high enantioselectivity means that the desired enantiomer is formed in at least 80:20 e.r. (60% ee), at least 85:15 e.r. (70% ee), at least 90:10 e.r. (80% ee), at least 91:9 e.r.
  • aldol product 10 is required to form the less favoured hemiacetal 11 rather than hemiacetal 12.
  • Hemiacetal 11 is required to undergo an intramolecular second aldol reaction and eliminate to give (la), but aldol 10 itself should not eliminate to give 13.
  • aldol 10 is a reactive trialdehyde which will be prone to undergo further aldol reactions with succinaldehyde (II) or with itself, leading to 14 and 15 and ultimately oligomers.
  • the chiral secondary amine catalyst catalyses the enantioselective conversion of succinaldehyde (II) to trialdehyde product 10.
  • Product 10 may equilibrate to form a small amount of dialdehyde 11, and it is postulated that the acidic co-catalyst catalyses the conversion of any dialdehyde 11 to the desired lactol (la).
  • the acidic co-catalyst is added to the reaction mixture after the chiral secondary amine catalyst has been added. Significant improvements in yield were observed using a staggered addition of the catalysts.
  • the acidic co-catalyst is ZnCI 2 , Zn(OTf) 2 , Amberlite 120, or Montmorillonite K10
  • the acidic co-catalyst is preferably added to the reaction mixture after the chiral secondary amine catalyst has been added.
  • the optimum delay to add the acidic co-catalyst, after the chiral secondary amine catalyst has been added to the reaction mixture was found to be dependent on the amount of chiral secondary amine catalyst employed, the temperature and the concentration, and can readily be established by routine experimentation.
  • the acidic co-catalyst is added to the reaction mixture at least 2 hours after the chiral secondary amine catalyst has been added.
  • the acidic co-catalyst is added to the reaction mixture at least 8 hours after the chiral secondary amine catalyst has been added.
  • the chiral secondary amine catalyst has structure (A) or (B) as set out above.
  • R 1 and R 2 are linked to form part of an optionally substituted 4-, 5- or 6- membered heterocycle.
  • the substituents may also be joined with the 4-, 5- or 6-membered heterocycle to form fused rings.
  • the optionally substituted 4-, 5- or 6-membered heterocycle comprises, in addition to the N atom, at least one further heteroatom selected from N, S and/or 0.
  • R 1 and R 2 are linked to form part of an optionally substituted 4- or 5- membered heterocycle.
  • the 4- or 5-membered heterocycle is selected from pyrrolidine, thiazolidine, oxazolidine and azetidine.
  • R 1 and R 2 are linked to form part of an optionally substituted 5-membered heterocycle.
  • the 5-membered heterocycle is selected from pyrrolidine, thiazolidine and oxazolidine.
  • the 5-membered heterocycle is pyrrolidine.
  • the chiral secondar catalyst has structure (A):
  • R 1 , R 2 , X 1 and X 2 are as defined above.
  • the chiral secondary amine catalyst comprises any one of the following compounds:
  • the chiral secondary amine catalyst comprises the compound:
  • X 1 is 0 or NR 3 , wherein R 3 is as defined above.
  • the chiral secondary amine catalyst has the following structure:
  • X 1 is 0 or NR 3 , wherein R 3 is an alkyl group, or R 3 is linked with R 4 to form part of a 5- or 6-membered ring which may contain one or more further N atoms;
  • X 2 is 0 or NR 4 , wherein R 4 is S0 2 R 5 , or R 4 is linked with R 3 to form part of a 5- or 6- membered ring which may contain one or more further N atoms, and R 5 is an alkyl group or an aryl group;
  • n is an integer from 0 to 7;
  • each R 6 is independently selected from -OR 7 , optionally substituted alkyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyi, optionally substituted alkenyl, optionally substituted alkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, or -CO- R 8 ,
  • R 7 is H, optionally substituted alkyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyi, optionally substituted alkenyl, optionally substituted alkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, CO-R 8 , or a protecting group, and
  • R 8 is optionally substituted alkyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyi, optionally substituted alkenyl, optionally substituted alkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, or alkoxyl.
  • R 6 two groups R 6 may also be joined together to form fused rings.
  • n is 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6 or 7.
  • n is 0 or 1.
  • X 1 is O.
  • X 2 is O.
  • X 1 is 0 and X 2 is 0.
  • R 6 is -OR 7 , wherein R 7 is H, an alkyl group, -CO-R 8 ,
  • R 8 is an alkyl group.
  • R 7 is a protecting group selected from methoxymethyl (MOM), trimethylsilyl (TMS), triethylsilyl (TES), triisopropylsilyl (TIPS), triphenylsilyl (TPS), t- butyldimethylsilyl (TBDMS), t-butyldiphenylsilyl (TBDPS), (dimethyl)thexylsilyl, and 2- (trimethylsilyl)ethoxymethyl (SEM).
  • MOM methoxymethyl
  • TMS trimethylsilyl
  • TES triethylsilyl
  • TIPS triisopropylsilyl
  • TPS triphenylsilyl
  • TDMS t- butyldimethylsilyl
  • TDPS t-butyldiphenylsilyl
  • SEM 2- (trimethylsilyl)ethoxymethyl
  • R 6 is a hydroxyl group, -O-t-butyl or acetyl.
  • the chiral secondary amine catalyst comprises any one of the following compounds:
  • the chiral secondary amine catalyst comprises any one of the following compounds:
  • the chiral secondary amine catalyst comprises any one of the following compounds:
  • the chiral secondary amine catalyst comprises (S proline, which has the structure:
  • the chiral secondary amine catalyst has structure (B):
  • the chiral secondary amine catalyst comprises any one of the following compounds:
  • the acidic co-catalyst has the structure [ ⁇ ][ ⁇ ] wherein [a] is a cation selected from [Bn 2 NH 2 ] + , [BnNH 3 ] + , [pyridinium] + , [2,2'-bipyridinium] + , [2,2':6',2"- terpyridinium] + , [morpholinium] + and [thiomorpholinium] + , and [ ⁇ ] is an anion selected from [F]-, [CI] “ , [Br] " , [I] " , [OCOCF3] " , [BF4] “ , [OCOCHC ] “ , and [0-C 6 H 3 -2,4-(N0 2 )2] ⁇ .
  • the acidic co-catalyst comprises a cation selected from [(Bn) 2 NH 2 ] + , [BnNH 3 ] + and [pyridinium] + . In an embodiment, the acidic co-catalyst comprises a cation of the formula [(Bn) 2 NH 2 ] + .
  • the acidic co-catalyst comprises a cation of the formula [BnNH 3 ] + .
  • the acidic co-catalyst comprises a cation which is [pyridinium] + .
  • the acidic co-catalyst comprises an anion of the formula [OCOCF 3 ] ⁇ .
  • the acidic co-catalyst comprises [Bn 2 NH 2 ][OCOCF 3 ].
  • [Bn 2 NH 2 ][OCOCF 3 ] was found to be the most effective of the co-catalysts tested, resulting in the highest yield of lactol (la).
  • the acidic co-catalyst comprises a Bronsted acid.
  • the catalyst loading of the chiral secondary amine catalyst is from 1 mol% to 20 mol% with respect to succinaldehyde (II). In an embodiment, the catalyst loading of the chiral secondary amine catalyst is from 1 mol% to 15 mol%, from 1 mol% to 10 mol%, from 1 mol% to 5 mol%, from 2 mol% to 20 mol%, from 2 mol% to 15 mol%, from 2 mol% to 10 mol%, from 2 mol% to 5 mol%, or around 2 mol% with respect to succinaldehyde (II).
  • the catalyst loading of the acidic co-catalyst is from 0.05 mol% to 20 mol% with respect to succinaldehyde (II). In an embodiment, the catalyst loading of the acidic co-catalyst is from 0.05 mol% to 15 mol%, from 0.05 mol% to 10 mol%, from 0.05 mol% to 5 mol%, from 1 mol% to 20 mol%, from 1 mol% to 15 mol%, from 1 mol% to 10 mol%, from 1 mol% to 5 mol%, from 2 mol% to 20 mol%, from 2 mol% to 15 mol%, from 2 mol% to 10 mol%, from 2 mol% to 5 mol%, or around 2 mol% with respect to
  • the key step of forming lactol (la) from succinaldehyde (II) is performed at a concentration of from 0.2 M to 4 M. These concentrations are calculated based on the amount of succinaldehyde present at the start of the reaction.
  • the reaction is performed at a concentration of around 2 M, and at the stage after the acidic co-catalyst has been added the reaction is performed at a concentration of around 1 M .
  • concentrations are calculated based on the amount of succinaldehyde present at the start of the reaction.
  • a suitable solvent system is a solvent system which is capable of dissolving succinaldehyde (II), the chiral amine catalyst and the acidic co-catalyst at least to the extent which allows the key step to proceed to form lactol (la).
  • a suitable solvent system can readily be established by routine experimentation.
  • the solvent system comprises an organic solvent other than an alcohol.
  • the solvent system comprises an aprotic organic solvent.
  • the solvent system comprises tetrahydrofuran (THF), 2- methyltetrahydrofuran, dimethylsulfoxide (DMSO), acetonitrile, ethers such as te ⁇ -butyl methyl ether and dimethyl ether (DME), dioxane, toluene, dichloromethane (DCM), dimethoxyethane (DME), formamide, dimethylformamide (DMF), dimethylacetamide, N- methyl-2-pyrrolidone (NMP), sulfolane, esters such as methyl acetate, ethyl acetate, propyl acetate (n-propyl acetate or /-propyl acetate) and butyl acetate (n-butyl acetate, /-butyl acetate, t-butyl acetate or sec-butyl acetate), or a combination thereof.
  • THF tetrahydrofuran
  • the solvent system comprises tetrahydrofuran (THF) or 2- methyltetrahydrofuran, or a combination thereof.
  • the solvent system comprises tetrahydrofuran (THF).
  • the solvent system comprises less than 50 mol% water with respect to succinaldehyde (II).
  • the solvent system comprises less than 25 mol% water with respect to succinaldehyde (II).
  • succinaldehyde (II) As can be seen from the Examples (see Example 2, Procedure 7), the key step of forming lactol (la) from succinaldehyde (II) was found to tolerate this amount of water without a decrease in yield. This reaction therefore does not require anhydrous conditions; the use of reagent grade THF gives the same yield as the use of anhydrous THF.
  • the solvent system comprises water in the presence of 20 mol% or more of triethanolamine relative to succinaldehyde (II).
  • the key step is conducted at a temperature of from -10 °C to 40 °C. In an embodiment, the key step is conducted at a temperature of from -10 °C to 30 °C, from -10 °C to 25 °C, from 0 °C to 40 °C, from 0 °C to 30 °C, from 0 °C to 25 °C, from 10 °C to 40 °C, from 10 °C to 30 °C, from 10 °C to 25 °C, or around room temperature.
  • Root temperature is defined as from 16 to 22 or 25 °C, or from 18 to 22 or 25 °C, for example about 20 °C or about 25 °C.
  • the reaction is performed for a time period between 15 minutes and 48 hours.
  • the reaction in particular where the acidic co-catalyst is added to the reaction mixture after the chiral secondary amine catalyst has been added, at the stage before the acidic co- catalyst has been added the reaction is performed for a time period between 15 minutes and 48 hours, and at the stage after the acidic co-catalyst has been added the reaction is performed for a time period between 15 minutes and 48 hours.
  • the acidic co-catalyst is added to the reaction mixture after the chiral secondary amine catalyst has been added, the chiral secondary amine catalyst is fS proline, and the acidic co-catalyst is [Bn 2 NH 2 ][OCOCF 3 ].
  • the solvent system comprises tetrahydrofuran (THF) or 2-methyltetrahydrofuran, or a combination thereof.
  • the catalyst loading of the chiral secondary amine catalyst is around 2 mol% with respect to succinaldehyde (II), and the catalyst loading of the acidic co-catalyst is around 2 mol% with respect to succinaldehyde (II).
  • the acidic co-catalyst is added to the reaction mixture around 8 hours after the chiral secondary amine catalyst has been added.
  • these conditions were found to be the most effective of those tested, resulting in the highest yield of lactol (la) if the reaction is performed around the scale used in the Examples. From this starting point, for different reaction scales the optimum catalyst loadings and the optimum delay to add the acidic co-catalyst can readily be established by routine experimentation.
  • the process before the key step, further comprises a preceding step of heating 2,5-disubstituted tetrahydrofuran (III) in water to form succinaldehyde (II), in accordance with the following reaction scheme:
  • R 40 is optionally substituted alkyl, optionally substituted alkenyl, optionally substituted aryl, or -COR 41 , where R 41 is alkyl.
  • R 40 is Ci-C 4 alkyl. In an embodiment, R 40 is methyl or ethyl. In an embodiment, R 40 is methyl.
  • the preceding step is conducted in the absence of acid.
  • a hydrolysis of 2,5-dimethoxytetrahydrofuran is known, but acid is generally required, which can interfere with the subsequent aldol reaction, and purification can be difficult.
  • the material obtained by the known method requires purification by distillation, often more than once, unlike the material obtained in the preceding step described above.
  • the preceding step results in the formation of an alcohol R 40 -OH.
  • the preceding step comprises evaporating the formed alcohol R 40 -OH.
  • the preceding step comprises a change of the solvent system from water to a new solvent system suitable for the key step, as described above, resulting in the formation of a solution of succinaldehyde (II) in the new solvent system.
  • the preceding step may be carried out in situ, which can result in a one-pot conversion of the 2,5-disubstituted tetrahydrofuran (III) to the lactol (la) (as shown for 2,5-dimethoxytetrahydrofuran in .Examples 3D, 3E, 3F and 3H).
  • the solvent system is changed from water to a solvent system comprising an organic solvent selected from tetrahydrofuran (THF), 2-methyltetrahydrofuran, toluene, ethyl acetate, methyl acetate, and combinations thereof.
  • THF tetrahydrofuran
  • 2-methyltetrahydrofuran 2-methyltetrahydrofuran
  • toluene ethyl acetate
  • methyl acetate methyl acetate
  • the change of solvent system is achieved by using a Dean-Stark apparatus.
  • the process further comprises a subsequent step of functionalising lactol (la) to give a compound of formula (lb):
  • Z 1 is OR 20 , NR n R n , SR 11 , S(0)R n , S0 2 R n ,
  • R 20 is optionally substituted alkyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl, optionally substituted alkenyl, optionally substituted alkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, CO-R 11 , or a protecting group, and R 11 is as defined above for the first aspect of the invention.
  • the groups R 11 may be the same or different from each other.
  • R 20 is CI to C6 alkyl. In an embodiment, R 20 is methyl, ethyl or t-butyl. In an embodiment, R 20 is methyl or t-butyl. In an embodiment, R 20 is methyl substituted with a phenyl group, i.e. R 20 is benzyl.
  • R 20 is cyclohexyl or cyclopentyl. In an embodiment, R 20 is cyclohexyl or cyclohexyl substituted with one or more alkyl groups, such as for example one or more C1-C6 alkyl groups. In an embodiment, R 20 is menthyl (2-isopropyl-5-methylcyclohexyl). In an embodiment, R 20 is phenyl. In an embodiment, R 20 is phenyl substituted with one or more substituents including phenyl. In an embodiment, R 20 is phenyl substituted with phenyl. In an embodiment, R 20 is a monocyclic or bicyclic aromatic group containing from 5 to 12 carbon atoms.
  • R 20 is CO-R 11 and R 11 phenyl, i.e. R 20 is benzoyl.
  • R is a protecting group selected from benzyl, benzoyl, methoxymethyl (MOM), methoxyethoxymethyl ether (MEM), tetrahydropyranyl (THP), and silicon protecting groups such as, for example, trimethylsilyl (TMS), triethylsilyl (TES), triisopropylsilyl (TIPS), triphenylsilyl (TPS), t-butyld i methylsi lyl (TBDMS), t-butyldiphenylsilyl (TBDPS),
  • the compound of formula (lb) can be purified using purification techniques known in the art, such as, for example, column chromatography.
  • the compound of formula (lb) can advantageously be purified by a purification with sodium bisulfite.
  • Purification of aldehydes with sodium bisulfite allows aldehydes in a solution to precipitate as the bisulfite adduct, which can be isolated by filtration.
  • the bisulfite adduct can be reconverted to the aldehyde as required.
  • Purification of the compound of formula (lb) with sodium bisulfite may allow the compound of formula (lb) to be purified in the absence of column chromatography, which may assist the scale up of the process.
  • the resulting bisulfite adduct may have improved storage properties.
  • a process for making a prostaglandin or a prostaglandin analogue which uses a compound of formula (I) as defined above as a reactant.
  • prostaglandin analogue means a molecule which binds to a prostaglandin receptor, and which therefore shares a number of features with naturally occurring prostaglandins.
  • Such molecules include, for example, latanoprost, bimatoprost, travoprost, unoprostone, cloprostenol, sulprostone, enprostil, misoprostil, nocloprost, arbaprostil, rioprostil, mexiprostil, ornoprostil, rosaprostol, limaprost, gemeprost, beraprost, enisoprost, tiprostanide, remiprostol, meteneprost, viprostol, dimoxaprost, trimoprostil, taprostene and GR-63779X.
  • the acetal of formula (Ic) is formed by protecting lactol (la), in accordance with the following reaction scheme:
  • the acetal of formula (Ic) can be purified using purification techniques known in the art, such as, for example, column chromatography.
  • the acetal of formula (Ic) can advantageously be purified by a purification with sodium bisulfite, as discussed above.
  • the lactol (la) is formed by treating succinaldehyde (II), in accordance with the key step in the process of the second aspect of the invention, with (i) a chiral secondary amine catalyst and (ii) an acidic co-catalyst, in accordance with the following reaction scheme:
  • the process of the third aspect of the invention comprises the steps of:
  • step (d) subjecting the compound formed in step (c) to oxidative cleavage, followed by reduction;
  • step (f) reacting the compound formed in step (e) with an olefination reagent to give a desired side chain at position p 2 , to form a prostaglandin or a prostaglandin analogue.
  • this process includes optional step (b).
  • this process includes optional steps (a) and (b).
  • the olefination reagent in step (f) is a Wittig reagent.
  • the process of the third aspect of the invention is a process for making PGF 2a , which comprises the steps of:
  • R PG1 and R re2 are protecting groups
  • A is a group which allows the compound of formula (IV) to react as a soft nucleophile via a Michael addition
  • Hal " is a halide group selected from iodide, bromide, chloride and fluoride.
  • this process includes optional step (b). In an embodiment, this process includes optional steps (a) and (b).
  • R is selected from silicon protecting groups such as, for example, trimethylsilyl (TMS), triethylsilyl (TES), triisopropylsilyl (TIPS), triphenylsilyl (TPS), t- butyldimethylsilyl (TBDMS), t-butyldiphenylsilyl (TBDPS), (dimethyl)thexylsilyl, and 2- (trimethylsilyl)ethoxymethyl (SEM).
  • TMS trimethylsilyl
  • TES triethylsilyl
  • TIPS triisopropylsilyl
  • TPS trihenylsilyl
  • TDMS t- butyldimethylsilyl
  • TDPS t-butyldiphenylsilyl
  • SEM 2- (trimethylsilyl)ethoxymethyl
  • R PG2 is selected from optionally substituted benzyl, optionally substituted benzoyl (for example substituted with phenyl), tetrahydropyranyl (THP), acetate,
  • methoxymethyl MCM
  • methoxyethoxymethyl MEM
  • ethoxyethyl ether EE
  • silicon protecting groups such as, for example, trimethylsilyl (TMS), triethylsilyl (TES), triisopropylsilyl (TIPS), triphenylsilyl (TPS), t-butyldimethylsilyl (TBDMS), t-butyldiphenylsilyl (TBDPS), (dimethyl)thexylsilyl, and 2-(trimethylsilyl)ethoxymethyl (SEM).
  • TMS trimethylsilyl
  • TES triethylsilyl
  • TIPS triisopropylsilyl
  • TPS trihenylsilyl
  • TDMS t-butyldimethylsilyl
  • TDPS t-butyldiphenylsilyl
  • SEM 2-(trimethylsilyl)ethoxymethyl
  • group A comprises a metal centre with one or more ligands. In an embodiment, group A comprises a Cu centre with one or more ligands.
  • the soft nucleophile of formula (IV) is a cuprate reagent.
  • the cuprate reagent is selected from a mixed higher order cuprate reagent, a heterocuprate reagent and a mixed homocuprate reagent.
  • group A is
  • L 1 is a ligand selected from thiophene, pyrrole, imidazole, optionally substituted phenyl, substituted acetylene, (alkylsulfinyl)alkyl and (alkylsulfonyl)alkyl; and
  • L 2 is a ligand selected from CN, PhS, t-BuO, Ph 2 P, (C 6 Hn) 2 N, t-Bu 2 P, thiophene, pyrrole, imidazole, optionally substituted phenyl, substituted acetylene, (alkylsulfinyl)alkyl and
  • the soft nucleophile of formula (IV) is a mixed higher order cuprate reagent and group A is
  • L 1 is a ligand selected from thiophene, pyrrole, imidazole, optionally substituted phenyl, substituted acetylene, (alkylsulfinyl)alkyl and (alkylsulfonyl)alkyl.
  • group A is selected from the following structures:
  • group A has the following structure:
  • the soft nucleophile of formula (IV) is a heterocuprate reagent and group A is
  • the soft nucleophile of formula (IV) is a mixed homocuprate reagent and group A is
  • L 2 is a ligand selected from thiophene, pyrrole, imidazole, optionally substituted phenyl, substituted acetylene, (alkylsulfinyl)alkyl and (alkylsulfonyl)alkyl.
  • group A is
  • L 2 is selected from the following structures:
  • the oxidative cleavage in step (d) is ozonolysis.
  • Protection, deprotection and reduction can be carried out in the usual ways known to the skilled person; these are routine steps in chemical synthesis.
  • Hal " in formula (VIII) is selected from iodide, bromide and chloride.
  • the phosphonium halide of formula (VIII) is a phosphonium bromide, i.e. Hal " in formula (VIII) is bromide.
  • the process of the third aspect of the invention is a process for making latanoprost, which comprises the steps of:
  • R PG1 and R re are as defined above;
  • A is a group which allows the compound of formula (IV) to react as a soft nucleophile via a Michael addition
  • this process includes optional step (b). In an embodiment, this process includes optional steps (a) and (b).
  • step (b) results in an acetal of formula (Ic), which is a protected form of lactol (la).
  • the soft nucleophile of formula (IV) is a cuprate reagent.
  • the cuprate reagent is selected from a mixed higher order cuprate reagent, a heterocuprate reagent and a mixed homocuprate reagent.
  • the oxidative cleavage in step (d) is ozonolysis.
  • the alkylation in step (g) comprises reacting the compound of formula (IX) with a propyl halide.
  • Protection, deprotection and reduction can be carried out in the usual ways known to the skilled person; these are routine steps in chemical synthesis.
  • the process of the third aspect of the invention is a process for making bimatoprost, which comprises the steps of:
  • R PG1 and R re2 are as defined above;
  • A is a group which allows the compound of formula (IV") to react as a soft nucleophile via a Michael addition
  • this process includes optional step (b). In an embodiment, this process includes optional steps (a) and (b).
  • step (b) results in an acetal of formula (Ic), which is a protected form of lactol (la).
  • the soft nucleophile of formula (IV") is a cuprate reagent.
  • the cuprate reagent is selected from a mixed higher order cuprate reagent, a heterocuprate reagent and a mixed homocuprate reagent.
  • Group A is as defined above.
  • the oxidative cleavage in step (d) is ozonolysis.
  • succinaldehyde (II) as a starting material in the preparation of a prostaglandin or a prostaglandin analogue via the process according to the third aspect of the invention.
  • references to compound properties such as optical rotations are - unless stated otherwise - to properties measured under ambient conditions, i.e. at atmospheric pressure and at a temperature of from 16 to 22 or 25 °C, or from 18 to 22 or 25 °C, for example about 20 °C or about 25 °C.
  • Figure 1 is a 1 H NMR spectrum of succinaldehyde 8.
  • Figure 2 is a ⁇ NMR spectrum of succinaldehyde 8 showing signs of oligomer formation.
  • Figure 3 is a ⁇ NMR spectrum of >50 g preparation of succinaldehyde 8 in THF.
  • Figure 4 is a ⁇ NMR spectrum of a 200 mg screening reaction of succinaldehyde 8 with (S proline and [Bn 2 NH 2 ][OCOCF 3 ].
  • Figure 5 shows a zoomed-in region of Figure 4, showing the aromatic H's of the internal standard (1,3,5-trimethoxybenzene) and the vinyl H's of lactol 7 used to determine the yield.
  • Figure 6 is a graph showing the consumption of succinaldehyde 8 and formation of lactol 7 in a reaction with 2 mol% (S)-proline and 2 mol% [Bn 2 NH 2 ][OCOCF 3 ] which was added at 8 h, after dilution to 1 M.
  • Figure 7 is a ⁇ NMR of the crude reaction mixture from the 57.5 g scale reaction in Example 3A.
  • Figure 8 shows a zoomed-in region of Figure 7 showing peaks used for yield calculation.
  • Figure 9a shown a chiral GC trace corresponding to racemic material ( ⁇ )-7, minor diastereomer.
  • Figure 9b shown a chiral GC trace corresponding to enantioenriched 7 from organocata lytic reaction, minor diastereoisomer.
  • Figure 10 is a * ⁇ NMR spectrum of succinaldehyde 8 in 2-MeTHF with internal standard.
  • Figure 11 is a zoomed-in region of the *H NMR of a reaction mixture corresponding to Table 11, entry 2, in .Example 8B(e), showing the aromatic H's of the internal standard (1,4- dimethoxybenzene) and the vinyl H of ( ⁇ )-20 used to determine the yield.
  • diethyl ether, tetrahydrofuran and dichloromethane were obtained from a purification column composed of activated alumina (Pangborn et al., Organometallics 15, 1518-1520 (1996)) and reactions carried out under nitrogen using standard manifold techniques (the use of anhydrous solvents is explicitly stated in the experimental for these compounds). All chemicals were purchased from Acros, Aldrich, Alfa Aesar, Fluka, Lancaster or Merck and used without further purification unless otherwise stated. Triethylamine and trimethylsilyl chloride were distilled over CaH 2 under reduced pressure prior to use.
  • IR data was obtained on a PerkinElmer Spectrum One FT-IR-spectrometer with only selected peaks being reported. Optical rotations were obtained on a Bellingham and Stanley Ltd. ADP 220 polarimeter. Melting points were determined using a Kofler hot stage apparatus and are uncorrected. Examples
  • the reaction mixture after distillation of MeOH and water could be stored at -20 °C for over 2 weeks and extracted when required without detriment to the purity of the succinaldehyde.
  • the CH 2 CI 2 extracts could be stored at -20 °C for 2 or 3 days before concentration without detriment to the purity of the succinaldehyde.
  • the analytical data was consistent with the literature (House, H. O. etal., J. Org. Chem. 30, 1061-1070 (1965); Fakstorp, J. etal., J. Am. Chem. Soc. 72, 869-874 (1950); Hardy, P. M. etal., J. Chem. Soc, Perkin Trans. 2, 2270- 2278 (1972)).
  • Example 2 General experimental procedures for investigations of proline-catalysed aldol reaction of succinaldehyde 8 A number of parameters were investigated for this reaction including solvent, different chiral secondary amine catalysts, different co-catalysts, stoichiometry of catalysts, timing, the effect of water and the effect of concentration, and these are described below.
  • Penhoat reported a study of the effect of Lewis acids in the asymmetric aldol reaction, postulating aldehyde activation by the metal salt (Penhoat, M. et al., Tetrahedr. Lett. 52, 159- 162 (2011)). Among various Lewis acids screened in our conditions, only zinc chloride (entry 9) gave significant amounts of lactol 7.
  • Acid 36 is described in Procedure 6 below.
  • the use of an acid catalyst (with additive) in combination with (S)-proline from the beginning of the reaction led to a decrease in yield.
  • solvent, proline loading, and [Bn 2 NH 2 ][OCOCF 3 ] loading we always observed a decrease in yield when [Bn 2 NH 2 ][OCOCF 3 ] was added at the start of the reaction, compared to addition after 2 hours.
  • Figure 6 is a graph resulting from the monitoring of this reaction, showing the consumption of succinaldehyde 8 and formation of lactol 7 in a reaction with 2 mol% (S)-proline and 2 mol% [Bn 2 NH 2 ][OCOCF 3 ] which was added at 8 h, after dilution to 1 M.
  • Figure 6 shows steady consumption of dialdehyde 8 during the initial phase with proline but no product formation until the addition of [Bn 2 NH 2 ][OCOCF 3 ] at 8 h.
  • the lactol 7 is a compound according to the first aspect of the invention, and corresponds to compound (la) described above.
  • the H NMR spectra in Figures 7 and 8 show a sample of the reaction mixture from 57.5 g scale reaction of succinaldehyde with (S)-proline and [Bn 2 NH 2 ][OCOCF 3 ] prior to work up.
  • the sample was removed from reaction mixture, dissolved in DMSO-d6, and the THF evaporated under vacuum.
  • the amount of lactol 7 present was calculated by comparison of the signals arising from the vinyl protons of the diastereoisomers of 7 with the signals of the internal standard, 1,3,5-trimethoxybenzene.
  • the oil could be further purified with more rigorous column chromatography to give the lactol 7 as a light brown solid. After recrystallisation from petrol/EtOAc the lactol was obtained as pale brown needles. Mp 88-91 °C (after recrystallisation from petrol/EtOAc)
  • This material was partially purified by chromatography (as described in Example 3A above) and the resultant material was then used for acetal formation. It was found that the addition of celite to the reaction mixture before removal of 2-MeTHF and/or THF allows 3 ⁇ 4 of this solvent to be removed rather than Vi while ensuring the resultant solids are very easy to filter (previous attempts to remove 3 ⁇ 4 of the solvent led to 'gluey' material when adding TBME). This modified procedure appears to lead to more oligomers being 'crashed out'/precipitated, allows even easier filtration of the oligomers, and leads to a cleaner product after chromatography.
  • Example 3A The residue from Example 3A, containing 7, was dissolved in CH2CI2 (120 ml) and stirred at r.t.. MeOH (3.42 g, 4.33 ml, 107 mmol, 2.0 eq. based on ⁇ 16% of 7 detected by internal standard in Example 3A) was added via syringe. Amberlyst 15 (765 mg) and MgS0 4 (15.8 g) were added as solids in one portion and the reaction mixture was stirred at r.t. for 14 h. The reaction mixture was filtered through a sinter funnel and the solids washed with CH 2 CI 2 (2 x 30 ml).
  • the filtrate was concentrated under reduced pressure and purified by column chromatography ( ⁇ 150 g silica), eluting with petrol/EtOAc (10:1 to 4: 1), to give the methyl acetal 24, (as an approximately 2:1 mixture of diasteroisomers, 7.85 g, 14% over 2 steps from succinaldehyde) as a yellow oil (this solidifies in the freezer, but the physical state and appearance differs depending on the exact ratio of diastereoisomers formed, one is a solid, the other an oil).
  • the methyl acetal 24 is a compound according to the first aspect of the invention, and corresponds to compound (Ic) (and compound (lb)) described above.
  • max CHC Vcnrr 1 2926, 2829, 1676, 1617, 1099, 1052, 1031, 978
  • the reaction mixture was concentrated to the appropriate volume such that the concentration of the solution was 2 M (w.r.t. succinaldehyde 8, 135 ml for this example).
  • (S)-Proline (622 mg, 5.40 mmol, 0.02 eq. w.r.t. succinaldehyde) was added and the reaction stirred at room temperature for 20 h.
  • 2-Methyltetrahydrofuran (135 ml) was added to the reaction mixture followed by [Bn 2 NH 2 ][OCOCF 3 ] (1.68 g, 5.40 mmol) and the reaction stirred for a further 14 h at room temperature.
  • TBME te/ ⁇ -Butyl methyl ether
  • Example 3F The residue from Example 3F, containing 7, was dissolved in CH2CI2 (190 ml) and stirred at r.t.. MeOH (5.47 g, 6.90 ml, 170.6 mmol, 2.0 eq. based on ⁇ 13.4% of 7 detected by internal standard in the previous reaction) was added via syringe. Amberlyst 15 (1.22 g) and MgS0 4 (25.2 g) were added as solids in one portion and the reaction mixture was stirred at r.t. for 14 h. The reaction mixture was filtered through a sinter funnel and the solids washed with CH 2 CI 2 (3 x 60 ml).
  • the filtrate was concentrated under reduced pressure and purified by column chromatography ( ⁇ 300 g silica), eluting with petrol/EtOAc (9:1 to 4:1), to give the methyl acetal 24, (as an approximately 2:1 mixture of diasteroisomers, 14.98 g, 14.0% (over 2 steps from succinaldehyde)) as a yellow oil (this solidifies in the freezer, but the physical state and appearance differs depending on the exact ratio of diastereoisomers formed, the major diastereoisomer is a solid, the minor an oil).
  • the modified procedure for this scale (102.3 g) reduces the overall process time of the reaction (reduction of 1.5 h reaction time, 2-2.5 h for the distillation process and 1 h for the Dean-Stark process; total process time reduction: 4.5-5 h). Furthermore, high quality of dialdehyde (with minimum formation of oligomers) could be obtained when the distillation is performed at lower heating temperature (70 °C) under reduced pressure. Second step - succinaldehyde 8 to lactol 7
  • Activated charcoal 100 g was added to the reaction and the volume of the reaction mixture was reduced by 1/2 under reduced pressure ( ⁇ 300 mL).
  • te ⁇ -Butyl methyl ether 300 mL was added slowly (over ⁇ 15 mins) and with vigorous stirring of the mixture. Note: For the purposes of this example, slow addition of TBME helps to avoid the formation of oligomer aggregates.
  • the mixture was stirred for 60 min before filtration of the resulting solids (through a sinter funnel; diameter: ⁇ 10 cm).
  • Example 3H The residue from Example 3H, containing partially pure 7 (12.7 g, 82.3 mmol, 1 eq.) was dissolved in CH 2 CI 2 (187 ml) and stirred at r.t.. MeOH (10.6 g, 2.2 ml, 333 mmol, 4.0 eq.) was added via syringe. Amberlyst 15 (2.02 g) and MgS0 4 (41.0 g) were added as solids in one portion and the reaction mixture was stirred at r.t. for 15 h. The reaction mixture was filtered through a sinter funnel and the solids washed with CH 2 CI 2 (3 x 60 ml).
  • Activated charcoal 70 g was added to the reaction and the volume of the reaction mixture was reduced by 1/2 under reduced pressure ( ⁇ 180 mL).
  • te ⁇ -Butyl methyl ether 180 mL was added slowly (over ⁇ 15 mins) and with vigorous stirring of the mixture. Note: For the purposes of this example, slow addition of TBME helps to avoid the formation of oligomer aggregates.
  • the mixture was stirred for 60 min before filtration of the resulting solids (through a sinter funnel; diameter: ⁇ 10 cm).
  • the solids were washed with 2-MeTHF (3 x 120 ml or until the product was not observed in the filtrate by TLC, 1:1 petroleum ether/EtOAc) and the filtrate was concentrated under reduced pressure. Note: For the purposes of this example, the filtrate should not be concentrated to complete dryness, to help avoid solidifying the oligomers on the column, thereby clogging the column during the purification process.
  • the filtrate was concentrated under reduced pressure and purified by column chromatography ( ⁇ 400 g silica), eluting with petroleum ether/EtOAc (10:1 to 4:1), to give the methyl acetal 24, (as an approximately 2:1 mixture of diastereoisomers, 4.86 g, 28.9 mmol, 16% (over 2 steps from succinaldehyde) as a yellow oil (this solidifies in the freezer, but the physical state and appearance differs depending on the exact ratio of diastereoisomers formed, the major diastereoisomer is a solid, the minor an oil, yields typically range between 16-18% for this reaction).
  • Example 3J isolation of the lactol 7 leads to the use of less drying agent and MeOH.
  • the cyclohexyl acetal 50 is a compound according to the first aspect of the invention, and corresponds to compound (Ic) (and compound (lb)) described above.
  • max filmycnr 1 2940, 2912, 1680, 1667, 1614, 1365, 1338, 1194, 1157, 1094, 1053, 1026, 983, 965, 894, 866
  • the filtrate was concentrated under reduced pressure and the excess cyclohexanol was removed by distillation at 65 °C under high vacuum. The residue was dissolved in hot pentane (20 ml), cooled to r.t. and filtered over celite. The filtrate was concentrated under reduced pressure, hexane (2 ml) and diethyl ether (4 ml) were added, followed by a crystal of pure acetal 50. The mixture was taken at -20 °C for 14 hours during which crystallization occurs. Solids were filtered over a cold (-20 °C) sintered glass funnel, washed with a cold (-20 °C) mixture of hexane/Et 2 0 (3:1) and dried under vacuum.
  • Cyclohexyl acetal 50 (one diastereoisomer, 927.7 mg, 22% from lactol 7) was obtained as slightly brown crystals.
  • the filtrate was concentrated under reduced pressure and dissolved in a hexane/Et 2 0 mixture (5:1). HBF 4 .OEt 2 (0.1 ml) is added via syringe and the mixture is kept at -20 °C for 14 hours.
  • reaction mixture was filtered over a pad a silica, washed with petrol/EtOAc (10:1), and concentrated under vacuum. The excess of chloro(dimethyl)thexylsilane was removed by distillation at 50-55 °C under high vacuum. The residue was purified by column
  • the silyl protected acetal 51 is a compound according to the first aspect of the invention, and corresponds to compound (Ic) (and compound (lb)) described above.
  • v max filmVcm- 1 3336 (road), 2954, 1682, 1250 1098, 1044, 1006, 833, 778
  • the t-butyl acetal 52 is a compound according to the first aspect of the invention, and corresponds to compound (Ic) (and compound (lb)) described above.
  • Major diastereoisomer is a compound according to the first aspect of the invention, and corresponds to compound (Ic) (and compound (lb)) described above.
  • the material was purified by column chromatography eluting with petrol/EtOAc (3: 1), to give the biphenyl acetal 53, (as an approximately 2:1 mixture of diasteroisomers, 236 mg, 54%) as pale yellow solids.
  • the biphenyl acetal 53 is a compound according to the first aspect of the invention, and corresponds to compound (Ic) (and compound (lb)) described above.
  • the lactone 54 is a compound according to the first aspect of the invention, and corresponds to compound (lb) described above.
  • thiophene 550 mg, 524 ⁇ , 6.54 mmol, 1.1 eq.
  • Anhydrous THF (26.5 ml) was added via syringe and the resulting solution cooled to -30 °C.
  • 1.6 M n-BuLi (4.09 ml, 6.54 mmol, 1.1 eq.) was added dropwise and the solution stirred at -30 °C for 30 min.
  • the solution was then cooled to -78 °C and CuCN (586 mg, 6.54 mmol, 1.1 eq.) added as a solid, in one portion.
  • cuprate 25 corresponds to compound (IV) described above.
  • Formed compound 26 corresponds to compound (V) described above.
  • the alcohol 27 corresponds to compound (VI) described above.
  • Alcohol 27 (300 mg, 0.75 mmol) was stirred with 1.5% aqueous HQ / THF (3:2) (15 ml) at r.t. for 16 h. The mixture was extracted with CH 2 CI 2 (5 x 25 ml) and the combined organic phases were dried (MgS0 4 ), filtered, and concentrated to give the triol 28 and silanol byproduct as a clear, colourless oil ( ⁇ 300 mg). This material was taken forward for the subsequent transformation without purification.
  • the triol 28 corresponds to compound (VII) described above. 5F. (Z)-7-(lR,2R,3R,5S)-3,5-Dihydroxy-2-[(E,3S)-3-hydroxy-l- octenyl]cyclopentyl-5-heptenoic acid, PGF 2a (1)
  • KOt-Bu (1.01 g, 9.03 mmol) was added in one portion and the resulting orange mixture stirred at 0 °C for 40 min.
  • v max (neatVcm- 1 3339, 2961, 2930, 2857, 2490, 1705, 1457, 1380, 1245, 1118, 1086, 1047, 970, 910, 878, 731
  • the aldol cascade used proline to perform the initial aldol reaction and a second catalyst ([Bn 2 NH 2 ][OCOCF 3 ]) to induce an intramolecular aldol reaction and elimination.
  • the enantioselectivity was very high, isolation and purification was straightforward and the reaction could be conducted on multi-gram scale. Its application in a short synthesis of the most complex of prostaglandins, PGF 2a , has been demonstrated.
  • bicyclic lactol 7 is an ideal building block not just for the cost-effective synthesis of the whole family of prostaglandins, but for also exploring chemical space around the ubiquitous five membered carbocyclic ring motif, where other biologically active molecules undoubtedly lie.
  • Example 6 Experimental procedures for the synthesis of latanoprost
  • the reaction was stirred at 0 °C for 1 h and then at r.t. for 23 h.
  • the reaction mixture was concentrated under reduced pressure and purified by column chromatography ( ⁇ 200 g silica), eluting with petrol/EtOAc (9:1), to give the epoxide 3 as a dark red liquid.
  • This was re- purified by column chromatography eluting with petrol/EtOAc (9.5:0.5 to 9:1), to give the epoxide 3 (4.62 g, 46%) as an orange liquid.
  • the analytical data matched that of the racemic material described above.
  • the enantioselectivity of the resolution was determined after subsequent conversion to the allylic alcohol 66.
  • the optical rotation matched closely with that reported in the literature (Martynow, J. G. et al., European Journal of Organic Chemistry 2007, 2007, 689).
  • Triphenylphosphine (695 mg, 2.65 mmol) and imidazole (222 mg, 3.26 mmol) were added as solids in one portion.
  • Iodine (672 mg, 2.65 mmol) was added to the resulting solution. A slight exotherm was noted and the solution changed from a light yellow colour to a brown colour with the formation of a precipitate.
  • the reaction was stirred at r.t. for 1 h.
  • the reaction mixture was dry loaded onto silica (2 g) and purified by column chromatography (14 g silica), eluting with petrol to petrol/EtOAc (9: 1). This gave the iodide 69 (725 mg, 88%) as a clear, colourless oil.
  • R f 0.20 (40/60 petroleum ether)
  • thiophene (275 mg, 262 ⁇ , 3.27 mmol, 1.1 eq.) was added via syringe to a flame dried schlenk flask (evacuated and purged with nitrogen several times and allowed to cool).
  • Anhydrous THF (13.3 ml) was added via syringe and the resulting solution cooled to -30 °C.
  • 1.63 M n-BuLi (2.01 ml, 3.27 mmol, 1.1 eq.) was added dropwise and the solution stirred at -30 °C for 30 min.
  • CuCN (293 mg, 3.27 mmol, 1.1 eq.) was added as a solid, in one portion.
  • v max (neatycnrr 1 3434 (broad), 3026, 2928, 2856, 1496, 1471, 1454, 1360, 1343, 1254, 1098, 1053, 1004, 937, 833, 773, 698
  • the reaction was quenched with H 2 0 (30 ml) and washed with Et 2 0 (2 x 30 ml) to remove triphenylphosphine oxide.
  • the aqueous phase was made acidic with 1 M HQ ( ⁇ 10 ml) and extracted with CH 2 CI 2 (5 x 25 ml).
  • the combined organic phases were dried (MgS0 4 ), filtered, and concentrated to give the crude material as solids. These were placed on a sinter funnel and washed with petrol/EtOAc (1: 1) (4 x 20 ml) and then EtOAc (2 x 40 ml).
  • Zanoni and Vidari A modified procedure of Zanoni and Vidari was used (Zanoni, G. et al., Tetrahedron 2010, 66, 7472).
  • Carboxylic acid 75 100 mg, 0.256 mmol was dissolved in DMF (2.0 ml) and stirred at r.t..
  • Cs 2 C0 3 125 mg, 0.384 mmol was added in one portion followed by 2- iodopropane (51 ⁇ , 0.512 mmol). The reaction was stirred at r.t. for 18 h.
  • the reaction mixture was poured into 3% citric acid solution (10 ml) and extracted with TBME (4 x 10 ml).
  • v max (neatVcm "1 3360 (broad), 2980, 2931, 2857, 1712, 1495, 1454, 1374, 1311, 1247, 1180, 1106, 1030, 966, 910, 820, 731, 699
  • bimatoprost (97) 7A. ( ⁇ )-5-Phenyl-l-(trimethylsilyl)pent-l-yn-3-ol, 81
  • n-butyllithium (1.6 M in hexanes, 8.8 ml, 14.1 mmol, 1.0 eq.) was added dropwise to a solution of ethynyltrimethylsilane (2.0 ml, 14.1 mmol, 1.0 eq.) in THF (6 ml) at -78 °C. After addition, the mixture was allowed to warm slowly to 0 °C and stirred for 1 h.
  • Tetrabutylammonium fluoride (1.0 M in THF, 25 ml, 25 mmol, 2.5 eq.) was added to a solution of (S)-5-phenyl-l-(tri/sopropylsilyl)pent-l-yn-3-ol 85 (3.165 g, 10 mmol, 1 eq.) in THF (95 ml). The reaction mixture was stirred for 1 h at r.t. and then quenched by addition of saturated aq. NH 4 CI (50 ml).
  • the cooling bath was removed and the reaction mixture stirred at room temperature for 1 h.
  • the reaction mixture was poured into water (100 ml) and extracted with 40/60 petroleum ether (4 x 50 ml).
  • the combined organic phases were washed with water (100 ml), saturated Na 2 S 2 0 3 solution (2 x 100 ml) and brine (100 ml) before being dried (MgS0 4 ), filtered, and concentrated to give the crude material. This was purified by flash chromatography, eluting with 40/60 petroleum ether.
  • thiophene (303 mg, 288 ⁇ , 3.6 mmol, 1.2 eq.) was added via syringe to a flame dried Schlenk flask (evacuated and purged with nitrogen several times and allowed to cool).
  • Anhydrous THF (14.5 ml) was added via syringe and the resulting solution cooled to -30 °C.
  • n-BuLi (1.6 M, 2.25 ml, 3.6 mmol, 1.2 eq.) was added dropwise and the solution stirred at -30 °C for 30 min. The solution was then cooled to -78 °C and CuCN (322.4 mg, 3.6 mmol, 1.2 eq.) added as a solid, in one portion.
  • ⁇ ⁇ (mixture of 2 diastereoisomers, signals of minor diastereoisomer indicated by *) 0.05 (s, 3H, CH 3 ), 0.06* (s, 3H, CH 3 ), 0.07 (s, 3H, CH 3 ), 0.08* (s, 3H, CH 3 ), 0.93 (s, 9H, 3 x CH 3 ), 0.94* (s, 9H, 3 x CH 3 ), 1.74-2.52* (m, 8H, 3 x CH 2 , 2 x CH), 1.74-2.52 (m, 7H, 3 x CH 2 , CH), 2.56-2.76* (m, 2H, CH 2 ), 2.56-2.76 (m, 3H, CH 2 , CH), 3.35 (s, 3H, OCH 3 ), 3.39* (s, 3H, OCH 3 ), 3.81* (m, 1H, CHOH), 3.94 (m, 1H, CHOH), 4.15* (m, 1H, C/-OTBDMS), 4.
  • N,N- Diisopropylethylamine (4.2 ml, 24 mmol, 1.6 eq.) and ethylamine (2 M solution in THF, 9.0 ml, 18 mmol, 1.2 eq.) were added dropwise.
  • the reaction mixture was stirred for 1 h at 0 °C before being quenched by the addition of saturated aq. NH 4 CI (100 ml).
  • the reaction mixture was extracted with Et 2 0 (4 x 75 ml) and the combined organic phases were washed with brine (100 ml) before being dried (MgS0 4 ), filtered, and concentrated to give the crude material.
  • Triphenylphosphine (2.88 g, 11 mmol, 1.1 eq.) was added to a solution of 5-bromo-A/- ethylpentanamide 95 (2.08 g, 10 mmol, 1 eq.) in MeCN (5 ml) and the mixture was stirred for 14 h at 80 °C. The mixture was allowed to cool to r.t. and concentrated under vacuum. The residue was added dropwise into Et 2 0 (100 ml) and stirred vigourously for 10 min. The resulting solid was filtered, washed with Et 2 0 (2 x 10 ml) and dissolved in CH 2 CI 2 (15 ml).
  • the process of the present invention surprisingly provides lactol (la) from succinaldehyde (II) with very high enantioselectivity while largely circumventing the other possible reaction pathways available.
  • model aldehyde 16 was treated with proline.
  • Aldol product 17 was obtained as a 3.6:1 mixture of diastereoisomers in moderate yield. This confirmed that aldol reactions of aldehydes bearing a carbonyl group in the 4-position were suitable substrates for the proline catalysed aldol reaction.
  • model dialdehyde ( ⁇ )-18 was prepared by ozonolysis of known lactone ( ⁇ )-19. Treatment of this dialdehyde with proline provided only low conversion to the expected enal ( ⁇ )-20.

Landscapes

  • Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
  • Organic Chemistry (AREA)
  • Organic Low-Molecular-Weight Compounds And Preparation Thereof (AREA)
  • Furan Compounds (AREA)
  • Pharmaceuticals Containing Other Organic And Inorganic Compounds (AREA)
  • Low-Molecular Organic Synthesis Reactions Using Catalysts (AREA)

Abstract

A compound of formula (I): (I) wherein Y is, Z is OR10, NR11R11 SR11, S(0)R11 S02R11, R10 is H, optionally substituted alkyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl, optionally substituted alkenyl, optionally substituted alkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, CO-R11, or a protecting group, and R11 is optionally substituted alkyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl, optionally substituted alkenyl, optionally substituted alkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, or alkoxyl; a process for making a compound of formula (I); and a process for making a prostaglandin or a prostaglandin analogue using a compound of formula (I).

Description

Compound and Method
Field of the invention
The present invention relates to a compound of formula (I) as defined below, a process for making a compound of formula (I), and a process for making a prostaglandin or a prostaglandin analogue using a compound of formula (I).
Background to the invention
Prostaglandins are hormone-like chemical messengers that regulate a host of physiological activities essential to life, such as the contraction and relaxation of smooth muscle tissue, the dilation and constriction of blood vessels, control of blood pressure, and modulation of inflammation. In nature, prostaglandins are derived from arachidonic acid (AA) and transformed by prostaglandin synthetase into a number of structurally related carbocyclic molecules. These sensitive and labile molecules are not stored in the body but are synthesized in response to stimuli. They were first discovered in the early 1930s by von Euler and by the mid 1960s the structures of the first family of prostaglandins was uncovered by Bergstrom et al.
The breadth of biological activity, coupled with their challenging molecular architecture has made prostaglandins popular targets in synthesis for over 40 years. Furthermore, prostaglandin analogues are widely used as pharmaceuticals and some have become billion dollar drugs, such as latanoprost, an analogue of the prostaglandin PGF2a, which is used in the treatment of glaucoma.
Figure imgf000002_0001
latanoprost
However, the currently available ways of manufacturing prostaglandins still require lengthy syntheses. A synthesis strategy developed by EJ. Corey in 1969, as described in Corey et al., Journal of the American Chemical Society, 1969, 91, 5675, involves formation of a key intermediate, the Corey lactone, synthesised in 9 steps from cyclopentadiene. The other members of the family of prostaglandins can be assembled from this lactone; prostaglandin PGF2a, for example, can be assembled from the Corey lactone in 8 further steps, i.e. in 17 steps from cyclopentadiene.
Figure imgf000003_0001
Corey lactone The manufacture of latanoprost requires 20 steps and utilizes the original 1969 synthesis developed by EJ. Corey, including the use of the Corey lactone.
Both the naturally occurring prostaglandins and their synthetic analogues such as latanoprost contain a number of chiral centres. It is well known that enantiomerically pure drugs are usually more biologically active than their racemic counterparts. In some cases the redundant enantiomer even has undesired side effects. It is highly desirable, therefore, to synthesize prostaglandins in enantiomerically pure form.
Despite the enantioselective tools available to modern synthetic chemists, a more efficient synthesis for manufacturing prostaglandins has remained elusive. Most if not all of the currently available ways of manufacturing prostaglandins require lengthy syntheses where every step costs time and money, generates waste, and is invariably accompanied by material losses. A need remains for new methods of synthesizing prostaglandins which are more efficient and less expensive than the existing syntheses.
It is an aim of the invention to provide a significantly shorter synthesis for manufacturing prostaglandins, including both the naturally occurring prostaglandins, such as PGF2a, and their synthetic analogues, such as latanoprost. Statements of the invention
According to a first aspect of the invention there is provided a compound of formula (I):
wherein
Figure imgf000004_0001
Z is OR10, NR"R", SR11, S(0)R11, S02R11,
R10 is H, optionally substituted alkyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl, optionally substituted alkenyl, optionally substituted alkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, CO-R11, or a protecting group, and
R is optionally substituted alkyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl, optionally substituted alkenyl, optionally substituted alkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, or alkoxyl.
When the compound of formula (I) contains more than one group R11, the groups R11 may be the same or different from each other.
Formula (I) encompasses a new key intermediate, lactol (la), wherein Z is OR10 and R10 is H, and its functionalized and/or protected forms. This new key intermediate allows significantly shorter synthetic routes to a range of naturally occurring prostaglandins, such as PGF2a, and to their synthetic analogues, such as latanoprost. Furthermore, the new key intermediate can be synthesized in only one reaction from succinaldehyde with very high enantioselectivity. The successful outcome of this reaction was highly surprising, in view of the very large number of alternative reaction pathways available to highly reactive succinaldehyde (which has two reactive aldehyde groups on each molecule), as discussed in more detail under the second aspect of the invention below. Throughout this specification, unless expressly stated otherwise: - An "optionally substituted" group may be unsubstituted, or substituted with one or more, for example one or two, substituents. These substituents may for example be selected from alkyl, cycloalkyi, alkenyl, alkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl and heterocyclyl groups; carboxylic acids and carboxylate ions; carboxylate esters; carbamates; alkoxyl groups; ketone and aldehyde groups; amine and amide groups; -OH; -CN; -N02; and halogens.
- An alkyl group may be a straight or branched chain alkyl group. The alkyl group may contain up to 20 carbon atoms. The alkyl group may be CI to C6 alkyl, or CI to C4 alkyl, or CI to C3 alkyl, or CI to C2 alkyl.
- A cycloalkyi group may contain up to 8 carbon atoms. - An alkenyl group may be a straight or branched chain alkenyl group. The alkenyl group may contain up to 20 carbon atoms. The alkenyl group may be C2 to C6 alkenyl, or C2 to C4 alkenyl.
- An alkynyl group may be a straight or branched chain alkynyl group. The alkynyl group may contain up to 20 carbon atoms. The alkynyl group may be C2 to C6 alkynyl, or C2 to C4 alkynyl.
- An aryl group may be a monocyclic or bicyclic aromatic group. The aryl group may contain from 5 to 12 carbon atoms.
- A heteroaryl group may be a monocyclic or bicyclic group. The heteroaryl group may contain from 1 to 12 carbon atoms and one or more N, O or S atoms. The heteroaryl group may be a 5 or 6-membered ring containing one or more N atoms.
- A heterocyclyl group may be a monocyclic or bicyclic group. The heterocyclyl group may contain from 1 to 12 carbon atoms and one or more N, O or S atoms.
- The term "protecting group" means a group capable of protecting an oxygen atom, which protecting group may, subsequent to the reaction for which protection is employed, be removed without disturbing the remainder of the molecule. Protecting groups are well known and listed in standard texts such as Kocienski P. 1, Protecting Groups, 3rd ed., Georg Thieme Verlag, New York, 2005; and Greene T. W., Wuts P. G. M., Protective Groups In Organic Synthesis, 3rd ed., John Wiley & Sons, New York, 1998. In an embodiment, the protecting group can make the chemical moiety, which consists of an oxygen atom and the protecting group, unavailable for a reaction with an organometallic reagent.
In an embodiment,
Figure imgf000006_0001
In an embodiment, R is CI to C6 alkyl. In an embodiment, R is methyl, ethyl or t-butyl. In an embodiment, R10 is methyl or t-butyl. In an embodiment, R10 is methyl substituted with a phenyl group, i.e. R10 is benzyl. In an embodiment, R10 is optionally substituted benzyl. In an embodiment, R10 is cyclohexyl or cyclopentyl. In an embodiment, R10 is cyclohexyl or cyclohexyl substituted with one or more alkyl groups, such as for example one or more C1-C6 alkyl groups. In an embodiment, R10 is menthyl (2-isopropyl-5-methylcyclohexyl).
In an embodiment, R10 is phenyl. In an embodiment, R10 is phenyl substituted with one or more substituents including phenyl. In an embodiment, R10 is phenyl substituted with phenyl. In an embodiment, R10 is a monocyclic or bicyclic aromatic group containing from 5 to 12 carbon atoms.
In an embodiment, R10 is CO-R11 and R11 is phenyl, i.e. R10 is benzoyl. In an embodiment, R10 is optionally substituted benzoyl.
In an embodiment, R10 is a protecting group selected from benzyl, benzoyl, methoxymethyl (MOM), methoxyethoxymethyl ether (MEM), tetrahydropyranyl (THP), and silicon protecting groups such as, for example, trimethylsilyl (TMS), triethylsilyl (TES), triisopropylsilyl (TIPS), triphenylsilyl (TPS), t-butyld i methylsi lyl (TBDMS), t-butyldiphenylsilyl (TBDPS),
(dimethyl)thexylsilyl, and 2-(trimethylsilyl)ethoxymethyl (SEM).
In an embodiment, Y is
Figure imgf000006_0002
In an embodiment, Y is
OR ,10 In an embodiment, Y is
OR10
and R10 is optionally substituted alkyl. In an embodiment, R is methyl.
According to a second aspect of the invention there is provided a process for making a compound of formula (I) as defined above, which comprises at least a key step of:
treating succinaldehyde (II) with (i) a chiral secondary amine catalyst and (ii) an acidic co- catalyst, in a suitable solvent system, to form lactol (la), in accordance with the following reaction scheme:
H i) chiral secondary
O. amine catalyst
ii) acidic co-catalyst
Figure imgf000007_0001
wherein the acidic co-catalyst is added to the reaction mixture after or simultaneously with the chiral secondary amine catalyst;
the chiral secondary amine catalyst has the following structure:
Figure imgf000007_0002
wherein
R1 and R2 are optionally substituted alkyl groups, or R1 and R2 are linked to form part of an optionally substituted 4-, 5- or 6-membered heterocycle;
X1 is 0, S or NR3, wherein R3 is an alkyl group, or R3 is linked with R4 to form part of a 5- or 6-membered ring which may contain one or more further N atoms;
X2 is 0 or NR4, wherein R4 is haloalkyi (preferably CF3), aryl substituted with one or more halogens or haloalkyi groups (preferably CF3), S02R5, or R4 is linked with R3 to form part of a 5- or 6-membered ring which may contain one or more further N atoms, and R5 is an optionally substituted alkyl group, an optionally substituted cycloalkyi group, an optionally substituted alkenyl group, an optionally substituted alkynyl group, an optionally substituted aryl group, an optionally substituted heteroaryl group, or an optionally substituted heterocyclyl group;
n is an integer from 1 to 5;
m is an integer from 1 to 5; and
each R9 is independently selected from an electron-withdrawing group (such as for example a halogen, a haloalkyl (preferably CF3), N02 or CN) and an optionally substituted alkyl, and at least one R9 on each phenyl ring is an electron-withdrawing group (such as for example a halogen, a haloalkyl (preferably CF3), N02 or CN);
and
the acidic co-catalyst is selected from [Bn2NH2][OCOCF3], [Bn2NH2][BF4],
[Bn2NH2][OCOCHCI2], [Bn2NH2][0-C6H3-2,4-(N02)2], [Bn2NH2][CI], 2,6-piperidinedione, morpholinium trifluoroacetate, thiomorpholinium trifluoroacetate, pyridinium trifluoroacetate, benzylammonium trifluoroacetate, quinine trifluoroacetate, 2,2'-bipyridinium
monotrifluoroacetate, 2,2':6',2"-terpyridinium monotrifluoroacetate, pyridinium p- toluenesulfonate (PPTS), trifluoroacetic acid (TFA), trifluoromethanesulfonic acid, camphorsulfonic acid (CSA) (in particular (±)-CSA, (+)-CSA or (-)-CSA), tartaric acid (in particular (+)-tartaric acid, (-)-tartaric acid or (±)-tartaric acid), 2,4-dinitrophenol, tetrafluoroboric acid, ZnCI2, Zn(OTf)2, Sc(OTf)3, Amberlite 120, Montmorillonite K10, 1,3- bis(3,5-bis(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)thiourea, magnesium sulfate, and combinations thereof.
When R3 and R4 are linked to form part of a 5- or 6-membered ring, it is possible for R3 and/or R4 to be a nitrogen atom.
The process of the invention gives access to a new key intermediate, lactol (la), which allows significantly shorter synthetic routes to a range of naturally occurring prostaglandins, such as PGF2a, and to their synthetic analogues, such as latanoprost. Furthermore, the new key intermediate can be synthesized in only one reaction from succinaldehyde with very high enantioselectivity. The term "very high enantioselectivity" means that the desired enantiomer is formed in at least 80:20 e.r. (60% ee), at least 85:15 e.r. (70% ee), at least 90:10 e.r. (80% ee), at least 91:9 e.r. (82% ee), at least 92:8 e.r. (84% ee), at least 93:7 e.r. (86% ee), at least 94:6 e.r. (88% ee), at least 95:5 e.r. (90% ee), at least 96:4 e.r. (92% ee), at least 97:3 e.r. (94% ee), at least 98:2 e.r. (96% ee) or at least 99:1 e.r. (98% ee).
The successful outcome of the single-flask conversion of two molecules of succinaldehyde to the lactol (la) was highly surprising, in view of the number of alternative reaction pathways available to the highly reactive succinaldehyde with its two reactive aldehyde groups on each molecule (including polymerization). The process of the present invention surprisingly provides lactol (la) from succinaldehyde with very high enantioselectivity while circumventing other possible reaction pathways available. Some of these possible pathways are shown in the overview below, with the desired pathway from succinaldehyde (II) to lactol (la) shown in the centre:
Figure imgf000009_0001
As shown in this overview, after an initial enantioselective aldol reaction between two molecules of succinaldehyde (II), aldol product 10 is required to form the less favoured hemiacetal 11 rather than hemiacetal 12. Hemiacetal 11 is required to undergo an intramolecular second aldol reaction and eliminate to give (la), but aldol 10 itself should not eliminate to give 13. In addition to this aldol 10 is a reactive trialdehyde which will be prone to undergo further aldol reactions with succinaldehyde (II) or with itself, leading to 14 and 15 and ultimately oligomers. Treatment of succinaldehyde (II) with proline in a range of solvents and under a variety of conditions did not deliver any of the desired lactol (la) but instead gave oligomeric material. However, the inventors surprisingly found that it was possible to arrive at the desired lactol (la) by using the process according to the second aspect of the invention, which uses a combination of two catalysts as defined above.
Without wishing to be bound by theory, it is postulated that the chiral secondary amine catalyst catalyses the enantioselective conversion of succinaldehyde (II) to trialdehyde product 10. Product 10 may equilibrate to form a small amount of dialdehyde 11, and it is postulated that the acidic co-catalyst catalyses the conversion of any dialdehyde 11 to the desired lactol (la).
In an embodiment, the acidic co-catalyst is added to the reaction mixture after the chiral secondary amine catalyst has been added. Significant improvements in yield were observed using a staggered addition of the catalysts.
In particular, when the acidic co-catalyst is ZnCI2, Zn(OTf)2, Amberlite 120, or Montmorillonite K10, then the acidic co-catalyst is preferably added to the reaction mixture after the chiral secondary amine catalyst has been added. The optimum delay to add the acidic co-catalyst, after the chiral secondary amine catalyst has been added to the reaction mixture, was found to be dependent on the amount of chiral secondary amine catalyst employed, the temperature and the concentration, and can readily be established by routine experimentation.
In an embodiment, the acidic co-catalyst is added to the reaction mixture at least 2 hours after the chiral secondary amine catalyst has been added.
In an embodiment, the acidic co-catalyst is added to the reaction mixture at least 8 hours after the chiral secondary amine catalyst has been added.
The chiral secondary amine catalyst has structure (A) or (B) as set out above. In an embodiment, R1 and R2 are linked to form part of an optionally substituted 4-, 5- or 6- membered heterocycle.
In the definition of the optionally substituted 4-, 5- or 6-membered heterocycle, in addition to the substituents listed under the definition of an optionally substituted group above, the substituents may also be joined with the 4-, 5- or 6-membered heterocycle to form fused rings.
In an embodiment, the optionally substituted 4-, 5- or 6-membered heterocycle comprises, in addition to the N atom, at least one further heteroatom selected from N, S and/or 0.
In an embodiment, R1 and R2 are linked to form part of an optionally substituted 4- or 5- membered heterocycle. In an embodiment, the 4- or 5-membered heterocycle is selected from pyrrolidine, thiazolidine, oxazolidine and azetidine. In an embodiment, R1 and R2 are linked to form part of an optionally substituted 5-membered heterocycle. In an embodiment, the 5-membered heterocycle is selected from pyrrolidine, thiazolidine and oxazolidine. In an embodiment, the 5-membered heterocycle is pyrrolidine.
In an embodiment, the chiral secondar catalyst has structure (A):
Figure imgf000011_0001
(A)
wherein R1, R2, X1 and X2 are as defined above.
In an embodiment, the chiral secondary amine catalyst comprises any one of the following compounds:
Figure imgf000012_0001
or any combination thereof. iment, the chiral secondary amine catalyst comprises the compound:
Figure imgf000012_0002
optionally in combination with any of the compounds listed as options for the chiral secondary amine catalyst above. In an embodiment, X1 is 0 or NR3, wherein R3 is as defined above.
In an embodiment, the chiral secondary amine catalyst has the following structure:
Figure imgf000013_0001
wherein
X1 is 0 or NR3, wherein R3 is an alkyl group, or R3 is linked with R4 to form part of a 5- or 6-membered ring which may contain one or more further N atoms;
X2 is 0 or NR4, wherein R4 is S02R5, or R4 is linked with R3 to form part of a 5- or 6- membered ring which may contain one or more further N atoms, and R5 is an alkyl group or an aryl group;
n is an integer from 0 to 7;
each R6 is independently selected from -OR7, optionally substituted alkyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyi, optionally substituted alkenyl, optionally substituted alkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, or -CO- R8,
R7 is H, optionally substituted alkyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyi, optionally substituted alkenyl, optionally substituted alkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, CO-R8, or a protecting group, and
R8 is optionally substituted alkyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyi, optionally substituted alkenyl, optionally substituted alkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, or alkoxyl.
In the definition of R6, two groups R6 may also be joined together to form fused rings. In an embodiment, n is 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6 or 7. In an embodiment, n is 0 or 1. In an embodiment, X1 is O.
In an embodiment, X2 is O.
In an embodiment, X1 is 0 and X2 is 0. In an embodiment, R6 is -OR7, wherein R7 is H, an alkyl group, -CO-R8,
or a protecting group, and R8 is an alkyl group.
In an embodiment, R7 is a protecting group selected from methoxymethyl (MOM), trimethylsilyl (TMS), triethylsilyl (TES), triisopropylsilyl (TIPS), triphenylsilyl (TPS), t- butyldimethylsilyl (TBDMS), t-butyldiphenylsilyl (TBDPS), (dimethyl)thexylsilyl, and 2- (trimethylsilyl)ethoxymethyl (SEM).
In an embodiment, R6 is a hydroxyl group, -O-t-butyl or acetyl.
In an embodiment, the chiral secondary amine catalyst comprises any one of the following compounds:
Figure imgf000014_0001
or any combination thereof.
In an embodiment, the chiral secondary amine catalyst comprises any one of the following compounds:
Figure imgf000014_0002
or any combination thereof. In an embodiment, the chiral secondary amine catalyst comprises any one of the following compounds:
Figure imgf000015_0001
or a combination thereof. In an embodiment, the chiral secondary amine catalyst comprises (S proline, which has the structure:
Figure imgf000015_0002
As can be seen from the Examples (see Example 2, Procedure 2), fS proline was found to be the most effective of the chiral secondary amine catalysts tested, resulting in the highest yield of lactol (la).
In an embodiment, the chiral secondary amine catalyst has structure (B):
Figure imgf000015_0003
(B)
wherein R1, R2, X2, n, m and R9 are as defined above. In this case, X2 may be 0. In an embodiment, the chiral secondary amine catalyst comprises any one of the following compounds:
Figure imgf000016_0001
Figure imgf000016_0002
Figure imgf000016_0003
or any combination thereof.
In an embodiment, the acidic co-catalyst has the structure [α][β] wherein [a] is a cation selected from [Bn2NH2]+, [BnNH3]+, [pyridinium]+, [2,2'-bipyridinium] +, [2,2':6',2"- terpyridinium] +, [morpholinium] + and [thiomorpholinium] +, and [β] is an anion selected from [F]-, [CI]", [Br]", [I]", [OCOCF3]", [BF4]", [OCOCHC ]", and [0-C6H3-2,4-(N02)2]~.
In an embodiment, the acidic co-catalyst comprises a cation selected from [(Bn)2NH2]+, [BnNH3]+ and [pyridinium] +. In an embodiment, the acidic co-catalyst comprises a cation of the formula [(Bn)2NH2]+.
In an embodiment, the acidic co-catalyst comprises a cation of the formula [BnNH3]+.
In an embodiment, the acidic co-catalyst comprises a cation which is [pyridinium] +.
In an embodiment, the acidic co-catalyst comprises an anion of the formula [OCOCF3]~. In an embodiment, the acidic co-catalyst comprises [Bn2NH2][OCOCF3]. As can be seen from the Examples (see Example 2, Procedures 4, 4a and 5), [Bn2NH2][OCOCF3] was found to be the most effective of the co-catalysts tested, resulting in the highest yield of lactol (la).
In an embodiment, the acidic co-catalyst comprises a Bronsted acid.
In an embodiment, the catalyst loading of the chiral secondary amine catalyst is from 1 mol% to 20 mol% with respect to succinaldehyde (II). In an embodiment, the catalyst loading of the chiral secondary amine catalyst is from 1 mol% to 15 mol%, from 1 mol% to 10 mol%, from 1 mol% to 5 mol%, from 2 mol% to 20 mol%, from 2 mol% to 15 mol%, from 2 mol% to 10 mol%, from 2 mol% to 5 mol%, or around 2 mol% with respect to succinaldehyde (II).
In an embodiment, the catalyst loading of the acidic co-catalyst is from 0.05 mol% to 20 mol% with respect to succinaldehyde (II). In an embodiment, the catalyst loading of the acidic co-catalyst is from 0.05 mol% to 15 mol%, from 0.05 mol% to 10 mol%, from 0.05 mol% to 5 mol%, from 1 mol% to 20 mol%, from 1 mol% to 15 mol%, from 1 mol% to 10 mol%, from 1 mol% to 5 mol%, from 2 mol% to 20 mol%, from 2 mol% to 15 mol%, from 2 mol% to 10 mol%, from 2 mol% to 5 mol%, or around 2 mol% with respect to
succinaldehyde (II).
As can be seen from the Examples (see Example 2, Procedures 3 and 9), the key step of forming lactol (la) from succinaldehyde (II) can be conducted at (unusually) low loadings of both catalysts.
In an embodiment, the key step of forming lactol (la) from succinaldehyde (II) is performed at a concentration of from 0.2 M to 4 M. These concentrations are calculated based on the amount of succinaldehyde present at the start of the reaction.
In an embodiment, where the acidic co-catalyst is added to the reaction mixture after the chiral secondary amine catalyst has been added, at the stage before the acidic co-catalyst has been added the reaction is performed at a concentration of around 2 M, and at the stage after the acidic co-catalyst has been added the reaction is performed at a concentration of around 1 M . As before, these concentrations are calculated based on the amount of succinaldehyde present at the start of the reaction. The key step in the process according to the second aspect of the invention is conducted in a suitable solvent system. In the context of this application, a suitable solvent system is a solvent system which is capable of dissolving succinaldehyde (II), the chiral amine catalyst and the acidic co-catalyst at least to the extent which allows the key step to proceed to form lactol (la). A suitable solvent system can readily be established by routine experimentation. In an embodiment, the solvent system comprises an organic solvent other than an alcohol.
In an embodiment, the solvent system comprises an aprotic organic solvent.
In an embodiment, the solvent system comprises tetrahydrofuran (THF), 2- methyltetrahydrofuran, dimethylsulfoxide (DMSO), acetonitrile, ethers such as te†-butyl methyl ether and dimethyl ether (DME), dioxane, toluene, dichloromethane (DCM), dimethoxyethane (DME), formamide, dimethylformamide (DMF), dimethylacetamide, N- methyl-2-pyrrolidone (NMP), sulfolane, esters such as methyl acetate, ethyl acetate, propyl acetate (n-propyl acetate or /-propyl acetate) and butyl acetate (n-butyl acetate, /-butyl acetate, t-butyl acetate or sec-butyl acetate), or a combination thereof.
In an embodiment, the solvent system comprises tetrahydrofuran (THF) or 2- methyltetrahydrofuran, or a combination thereof.
In an embodiment, the solvent system comprises tetrahydrofuran (THF).
In an embodiment, the solvent system comprises less than 50 mol% water with respect to succinaldehyde (II).
In an embodiment, the solvent system comprises less than 25 mol% water with respect to succinaldehyde (II). As can be seen from the Examples (see Example 2, Procedure 7), the key step of forming lactol (la) from succinaldehyde (II) was found to tolerate this amount of water without a decrease in yield. This reaction therefore does not require anhydrous conditions; the use of reagent grade THF gives the same yield as the use of anhydrous THF. In an embodiment, the solvent system comprises water in the presence of 20 mol% or more of triethanolamine relative to succinaldehyde (II).
In an embodiment, the key step is conducted at a temperature of from -10 °C to 40 °C. In an embodiment, the key step is conducted at a temperature of from -10 °C to 30 °C, from -10 °C to 25 °C, from 0 °C to 40 °C, from 0 °C to 30 °C, from 0 °C to 25 °C, from 10 °C to 40 °C, from 10 °C to 30 °C, from 10 °C to 25 °C, or around room temperature.
"Room temperature" is defined as from 16 to 22 or 25 °C, or from 18 to 22 or 25 °C, for example about 20 °C or about 25 °C.
In an embodiment, in particular where the acidic co-catalyst is added to the reaction mixture simultaneously with the chiral secondary amine catalyst, the reaction is performed for a time period between 15 minutes and 48 hours.
In an embodiment, in particular where the acidic co-catalyst is added to the reaction mixture after the chiral secondary amine catalyst has been added, at the stage before the acidic co- catalyst has been added the reaction is performed for a time period between 15 minutes and 48 hours, and at the stage after the acidic co-catalyst has been added the reaction is performed for a time period between 15 minutes and 48 hours.
In an embodiment, the acidic co-catalyst is added to the reaction mixture after the chiral secondary amine catalyst has been added, the chiral secondary amine catalyst is fS proline, and the acidic co-catalyst is [Bn2NH2][OCOCF3]. In an embodiment, the solvent system comprises tetrahydrofuran (THF) or 2-methyltetrahydrofuran, or a combination thereof. In an embodiment, the catalyst loading of the chiral secondary amine catalyst is around 2 mol% with respect to succinaldehyde (II), and the catalyst loading of the acidic co-catalyst is around 2 mol% with respect to succinaldehyde (II). In an embodiment, the acidic co-catalyst is added to the reaction mixture around 8 hours after the chiral secondary amine catalyst has been added. As can be seen from the Examples (see Example 2), these conditions were found to be the most effective of those tested, resulting in the highest yield of lactol (la) if the reaction is performed around the scale used in the Examples. From this starting point, for different reaction scales the optimum catalyst loadings and the optimum delay to add the acidic co-catalyst can readily be established by routine experimentation. In an embodiment, before the key step, the process further comprises a preceding step of heating 2,5-disubstituted tetrahydrofuran (III) in water to form succinaldehyde (II), in accordance with the following reaction scheme:
Figure imgf000020_0001
wherein R40 is optionally substituted alkyl, optionally substituted alkenyl, optionally substituted aryl, or -COR41, where R41 is alkyl.
In an embodiment, R40 is Ci-C4 alkyl. In an embodiment, R40 is methyl or ethyl. In an embodiment, R40 is methyl.
In an embodiment, the preceding step is conducted in the absence of acid. A hydrolysis of 2,5-dimethoxytetrahydrofuran is known, but acid is generally required, which can interfere with the subsequent aldol reaction, and purification can be difficult. The material obtained by the known method requires purification by distillation, often more than once, unlike the material obtained in the preceding step described above.
As well as forming succinaldehyde (II), the preceding step results in the formation of an alcohol R40-OH. In an embodiment, the preceding step comprises evaporating the formed alcohol R40-OH.
In an embodiment, the preceding step comprises a change of the solvent system from water to a new solvent system suitable for the key step, as described above, resulting in the formation of a solution of succinaldehyde (II) in the new solvent system. With an appropriate change of the solvent system the preceding step may be carried out in situ, which can result in a one-pot conversion of the 2,5-disubstituted tetrahydrofuran (III) to the lactol (la) (as shown for 2,5-dimethoxytetrahydrofuran in .Examples 3D, 3E, 3F and 3H).
In an embodiment, the solvent system is changed from water to a solvent system comprising an organic solvent selected from tetrahydrofuran (THF), 2-methyltetrahydrofuran, toluene, ethyl acetate, methyl acetate, and combinations thereof.
In an embodiment, the change of solvent system is achieved by using a Dean-Stark apparatus. In an embodiment, after the key step, the process further comprises a subsequent step of functionalising lactol (la) to give a compound of formula (lb):
wherein
Figure imgf000021_0001
Z1 is OR20, NRnRn, SR11, S(0)Rn, S02Rn,
R20 is optionally substituted alkyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl, optionally substituted alkenyl, optionally substituted alkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, CO-R11, or a protecting group, and R11 is as defined above for the first aspect of the invention.
When the compound of formula (lb) contains more than one group R11, the groups R11 may be the same or different from each other.
In an embodiment, R20 is CI to C6 alkyl. In an embodiment, R20 is methyl, ethyl or t-butyl. In an embodiment, R20 is methyl or t-butyl. In an embodiment, R20 is methyl substituted with a phenyl group, i.e. R20 is benzyl.
In an embodiment, R20 is cyclohexyl or cyclopentyl. In an embodiment, R20 is cyclohexyl or cyclohexyl substituted with one or more alkyl groups, such as for example one or more C1-C6 alkyl groups. In an embodiment, R20 is menthyl (2-isopropyl-5-methylcyclohexyl). In an embodiment, R20 is phenyl. In an embodiment, R20 is phenyl substituted with one or more substituents including phenyl. In an embodiment, R20 is phenyl substituted with phenyl. In an embodiment, R20 is a monocyclic or bicyclic aromatic group containing from 5 to 12 carbon atoms.
In an embodiment, R20 is CO-R11 and R11 phenyl, i.e. R20 is benzoyl. In an embodiment, R is a protecting group selected from benzyl, benzoyl, methoxymethyl (MOM), methoxyethoxymethyl ether (MEM), tetrahydropyranyl (THP), and silicon protecting groups such as, for example, trimethylsilyl (TMS), triethylsilyl (TES), triisopropylsilyl (TIPS), triphenylsilyl (TPS), t-butyld i methylsi lyl (TBDMS), t-butyldiphenylsilyl (TBDPS),
(dimethyl)thexylsilyl, and 2-(trimethylsilyl)ethoxymethyl (SEM).
In an embodiment, the compound of formula (lb) can be purified using purification techniques known in the art, such as, for example, column chromatography.
In an embodiment, the compound of formula (lb) can advantageously be purified by a purification with sodium bisulfite. Purification of aldehydes with sodium bisulfite allows aldehydes in a solution to precipitate as the bisulfite adduct, which can be isolated by filtration. The bisulfite adduct can be reconverted to the aldehyde as required. Purification of the compound of formula (lb) with sodium bisulfite may allow the compound of formula (lb) to be purified in the absence of column chromatography, which may assist the scale up of the process. In addition, the resulting bisulfite adduct may have improved storage properties.
According to a third aspect of the invention there is provided a process for making a prostaglandin or a prostaglandin analogue, which uses a compound of formula (I) as defined above as a reactant.
The term "prostaglandin analogue" means a molecule which binds to a prostaglandin receptor, and which therefore shares a number of features with naturally occurring prostaglandins. Such molecules include, for example, latanoprost, bimatoprost, travoprost, unoprostone, cloprostenol, sulprostone, enprostil, misoprostil, nocloprost, arbaprostil, rioprostil, mexiprostil, ornoprostil, rosaprostol, limaprost, gemeprost, beraprost, enisoprost, tiprostanide, remiprostol, meteneprost, viprostol, dimoxaprost, trimoprostil, taprostene and GR-63779X.
In an embodiment, the process according to the third aspect of the invention uses an acetal of formula (Ic):
Figure imgf000022_0001
(Ic) wherein R 0 is as defined above for the second aspect of the invention, as a reactant.
In an embodiment, the acetal of formula (Ic) is formed by protecting lactol (la), in accordance with the following reaction scheme:
Figure imgf000023_0001
(la) (Ic)
The resulting acetal of formula (Ic) is a protected form of lactol (la).
In an embodiment, the acetal of formula (Ic) can be purified using purification techniques known in the art, such as, for example, column chromatography. In an embodiment, the acetal of formula (Ic) can advantageously be purified by a purification with sodium bisulfite, as discussed above.
In an embodiment, the lactol (la) is formed by treating succinaldehyde (II), in accordance with the key step in the process of the second aspect of the invention, with (i) a chiral secondary amine catalyst and (ii) an acidic co-catalyst, in accordance with the following reaction scheme:
Figure imgf000023_0002
(la) In an embodiment, the process of the third aspect of the invention comprises the steps of:
(a) optionally treating succinaldehyde (II) with (i) a chiral secondary amine catalyst and (ii) an acidic co-catalyst to form lactol (la) as described above;
(b) optionally protecting lactol (la) by converting it to an acetal of formula (Ic) as described above;
Figure imgf000024_0001
(Ic)
(c) reacting the acetal of formula (Ic) with a soft nucleophile to give a desired side chain at position p1, and protecting the resulting enol ether;
(d) subjecting the compound formed in step (c) to oxidative cleavage, followed by reduction;
(e) deprotecting the compound formed in step (d); and
(f) reacting the compound formed in step (e) with an olefination reagent to give a desired side chain at position p2, to form a prostaglandin or a prostaglandin analogue.
In an embodiment, this process includes optional step (b).
In an embodiment, this process includes optional steps (a) and (b).
In an embodiment, the olefination reagent in step (f) is a Wittig reagent.
In an embodiment, the process of the third aspect of the invention is a process for making PGF2a, which comprises the steps of:
(a) optionally treating succinaldehyde (II) with (i) a chiral secondary amine catalyst and (ii) an acidic co-catalyst to form lactol (la) as described above; (b) optionally protecting lactol (la) by converting it to an acetal of formula (Ic) as described above; (c) reacting the acetal of formula (Ic) with a soft nucleophile of formula (IV) which is arranged to react via a Michael addition, and protecting the resulting enol ether to form a compound of formula (V);
(d) subjecting the compound of formula (V) to oxidative cleavage, followed by reduction to form a compound of formula (VI);
(e) deprotecting the compound of formula (VI) to give a compound of formula (VII); and
(f) reacting the compound of formula (VII) with a phosphonium halide of formula (VIII) via a Wittig reaction to form PGF2a; in accordance with the following reaction scheme:
Figure imgf000026_0001
Figure imgf000026_0002
Figure imgf000026_0003
wherein
RPG1 and Rre2 are protecting groups;
A is a group which allows the compound of formula (IV) to react as a soft nucleophile via a Michael addition; and
Hal" is a halide group selected from iodide, bromide, chloride and fluoride.
In an embodiment, this process includes optional step (b). In an embodiment, this process includes optional steps (a) and (b).
The protection in step (b) results in an acetal of formula (Ic), which is a protected form of lactol (la). In an embodiment, R is selected from silicon protecting groups such as, for example, trimethylsilyl (TMS), triethylsilyl (TES), triisopropylsilyl (TIPS), triphenylsilyl (TPS), t- butyldimethylsilyl (TBDMS), t-butyldiphenylsilyl (TBDPS), (dimethyl)thexylsilyl, and 2- (trimethylsilyl)ethoxymethyl (SEM).
In an embodiment, RPG2 is selected from optionally substituted benzyl, optionally substituted benzoyl (for example substituted with phenyl), tetrahydropyranyl (THP), acetate,
methoxymethyl (MOM), methoxyethoxymethyl (MEM), ethoxyethyl ether (EE), and silicon protecting groups such as, for example, trimethylsilyl (TMS), triethylsilyl (TES), triisopropylsilyl (TIPS), triphenylsilyl (TPS), t-butyldimethylsilyl (TBDMS), t-butyldiphenylsilyl (TBDPS), (dimethyl)thexylsilyl, and 2-(trimethylsilyl)ethoxymethyl (SEM).
In an embodiment, group A comprises a metal centre with one or more ligands. In an embodiment, group A comprises a Cu centre with one or more ligands.
In an embodiment, the soft nucleophile of formula (IV) is a cuprate reagent. In an embodiment, the cuprate reagent is selected from a mixed higher order cuprate reagent, a heterocuprate reagent and a mixed homocuprate reagent.
In an embodiment, group A is
Figure imgf000027_0001
ListCNOCu^ or L L^Cu^ wherein
L1 is a ligand selected from thiophene, pyrrole, imidazole, optionally substituted phenyl, substituted acetylene, (alkylsulfinyl)alkyl and (alkylsulfonyl)alkyl; and
L2 is a ligand selected from CN, PhS, t-BuO, Ph2P, (C6Hn)2N, t-Bu2P, thiophene, pyrrole, imidazole, optionally substituted phenyl, substituted acetylene, (alkylsulfinyl)alkyl and
(alkylsulfonyl)alkyl. In an embodiment, the soft nucleophile of formula (IV) is a mixed higher order cuprate reagent and group A is
Li^CN Cu ^ wherein L1 is a ligand selected from thiophene, pyrrole, imidazole, optionally substituted phenyl, substituted acetylene, (alkylsulfinyl)alkyl and (alkylsulfonyl)alkyl.
In an embodiment, group A is selected from the following structures:
Figure imgf000028_0001
Figure imgf000028_0002
In an embodiment, group A has the following structure:
Figure imgf000028_0003
In an embodiment, the soft nucleophile of formula (IV) is a heterocuprate reagent and group A is
Li(L2) Cu ^ wherein L2 is a ligand selected from CN, PhS, t-BuO, Ph2P, (C6Hn)2N, and t-Bu2P. In an embodiment, the soft nucleophile of formula (IV) is a mixed homocuprate reagent and group A is
Li(L2) Cu^ wherein L2 is a ligand selected from thiophene, pyrrole, imidazole, optionally substituted phenyl, substituted acetylene, (alkylsulfinyl)alkyl and (alkylsulfonyl)alkyl.
In an embodiment, group A is
Li(L2) Cu. , wherein L2 is selected from the following structures:
Figure imgf000029_0001
In an embodiment, the oxidative cleavage in step (d) is ozonolysis.
Protection, deprotection and reduction can be carried out in the usual ways known to the skilled person; these are routine steps in chemical synthesis.
In an embodiment, in step (f) Hal" in formula (VIII) is selected from iodide, bromide and chloride. In an embodiment, in step (f) the phosphonium halide of formula (VIII) is a phosphonium bromide, i.e. Hal" in formula (VIII) is bromide.
In an embodiment, the process of the third aspect of the invention is a process for making latanoprost, which comprises the steps of:
(a) optionally treating succinaldehyde (II) with (i) a chiral secondary amine catalyst and (ii) an acidic co-catalyst to form lactol (la) as described above; (b) optionally protecting lactol (la) by converting it to an acetal of formula (Ic) as described above;
(c) reacting the acetal of formula (Ic) with a soft nucleophile of formula (IV) which is arranged to react via a Michael addition, and protecting the resulting enol ether to form a compound of formula (V);
(d) subjecting the compound of formula (V) to oxidative cleavage, followed by reduction to form a compound of formula (VI');
(e) deprotecting the compound of formula (VF) to give a compound of formula (VIF);
(f) reacting the compound of formula (VIF) with a phosphonium halide of formula (VIII) via a Wittig reaction to form a compound of formula (IX); and
(g) alkylating the compound of formula (IX) to form latanoprost; in accordance with the following reaction scheme:
Figure imgf000031_0001
(la) (Ic)
Figure imgf000031_0002
latanoprost
wherein
RPG1 and Rre are as defined above;
A is a group which allows the compound of formula (IV) to react as a soft nucleophile via a Michael addition; and
Hal" is as defined above.
In an embodiment, this process includes optional step (b). In an embodiment, this process includes optional steps (a) and (b).
The protection in step (b) results in an acetal of formula (Ic), which is a protected form of lactol (la). In an embodiment, the soft nucleophile of formula (IV) is a cuprate reagent. In an embodiment, the cuprate reagent is selected from a mixed higher order cuprate reagent, a heterocuprate reagent and a mixed homocuprate reagent.
Group A is as defined above. In an embodiment, the oxidative cleavage in step (d) is ozonolysis.
In an embodiment, the alkylation in step (g) comprises reacting the compound of formula (IX) with a propyl halide.
Protection, deprotection and reduction can be carried out in the usual ways known to the skilled person; these are routine steps in chemical synthesis.
In an embodiment, the process of the third aspect of the invention is a process for making bimatoprost, which comprises the steps of:
(a) optionally treating succinaldehyde (II) with (i) a chiral secondary amine catalyst and (ii) an acidic co-catalyst to form lactol (la) as described above;
(b) optionally protecting lactol (la) by converting it to an acetal of formula (Ic) as described above; (c) reacting the acetal of formula (Ic) with a soft nucleophile of formula (IV") which is arranged to react via a Michael addition, and protecting the resulting enol ether to form a compound of formula (V);
(d) subjecting the compound of formula (V") to oxidative cleavage, followed by reduction to form a compound of formula (VI");
(e) deprotecting the compound of formula (VI") to give a compound of formula (VII"); and
(f) reacting the compound of formula (VII") with a phosphonium halide of formula (VIII") via a Wittig reaction to form bimatoprost; in accordance with the following reaction scheme:
Figure imgf000033_0001
bimatoprost wherein
RPG1 and Rre2 are as defined above;
A is a group which allows the compound of formula (IV") to react as a soft nucleophile via a Michael addition; and
Hal" is as defined above.
In an embodiment, this process includes optional step (b). In an embodiment, this process includes optional steps (a) and (b).
The protection in step (b) results in an acetal of formula (Ic), which is a protected form of lactol (la).
In an embodiment, the soft nucleophile of formula (IV") is a cuprate reagent. In an embodiment, the cuprate reagent is selected from a mixed higher order cuprate reagent, a heterocuprate reagent and a mixed homocuprate reagent. Group A is as defined above.
In an embodiment, the oxidative cleavage in step (d) is ozonolysis.
Protection, deprotection and reduction can be carried out in the usual ways known to the skilled person; these are routine steps in chemical synthesis. According to a fourth aspect of the invention there is provided the use of the compound of formula (I) as defined above as a reactant in making a prostaglandin or a prostaglandin analogue.
According to a fifth aspect of the invention there is provided the use of succinaldehyde (II) as a starting material in the preparation of a compound of formula (I) as defined above w the process according to the second aspect of the invention.
According to a sixth aspect of the invention there is provided the use of succinaldehyde (II) as a starting material in the preparation of a prostaglandin or a prostaglandin analogue via the process according to the third aspect of the invention.
Throughout the description and claims of this specification, the words "comprise" and "contain" and variations of the words, for example "comprising" and "comprises", mean "including but not limited to", and do not exclude other moieties, additives, components, integers or steps. Moreover the singular encompasses the plural unless the context otherwise requires: in particular, where the indefinite article is used, the specification is to be understood as contemplating plurality as well as singularity, unless the context requires otherwise.
Preferred features of each aspect of the invention may be as described in connection with any of the other aspects. Other features of the invention will become apparent from the following examples. Generally speaking the invention extends to any novel one, or any novel combination, of the features disclosed in this specification (including any accompanying claims and drawings). Thus features, integers, characteristics, compounds, chemical moieties or groups described in conjunction with a particular aspect, embodiment or example of the invention are to be understood to be applicable to any other aspect, embodiment or example described herein unless incompatible therewith. Moreover unless stated otherwise, any feature disclosed herein may be replaced by an alternative feature serving the same or a similar purpose. Where upper and lower limits are quoted for a property, then a range of values defined by a combination of any of the upper limits with any of the lower limits may also be implied.
In this specification, references to compound properties such as optical rotations are - unless stated otherwise - to properties measured under ambient conditions, i.e. at atmospheric pressure and at a temperature of from 16 to 22 or 25 °C, or from 18 to 22 or 25 °C, for example about 20 °C or about 25 °C.
The present invention will now be further described with reference to the following non- limiting examples, and the accompanying illustrative drawings, of which:
Figure 1 is a 1H NMR spectrum of succinaldehyde 8. Figure 2 is a ^ NMR spectrum of succinaldehyde 8 showing signs of oligomer formation.
Figure 3 is a ^ NMR spectrum of >50 g preparation of succinaldehyde 8 in THF.
Figure 4 is a ^ NMR spectrum of a 200 mg screening reaction of succinaldehyde 8 with (S proline and [Bn2NH2][OCOCF3].
Figure 5 shows a zoomed-in region of Figure 4, showing the aromatic H's of the internal standard (1,3,5-trimethoxybenzene) and the vinyl H's of lactol 7 used to determine the yield.
Figure 6 is a graph showing the consumption of succinaldehyde 8 and formation of lactol 7 in a reaction with 2 mol% (S)-proline and 2 mol% [Bn2NH2][OCOCF3] which was added at 8 h, after dilution to 1 M.
Figure 7 is a ^ NMR of the crude reaction mixture from the 57.5 g scale reaction in Example 3A.
Figure 8 shows a zoomed-in region of Figure 7 showing peaks used for yield calculation.
Figure 9a shown a chiral GC trace corresponding to racemic material (±)-7, minor diastereomer.
Figure 9b shown a chiral GC trace corresponding to enantioenriched 7 from organocata lytic reaction, minor diastereoisomer.
Figure 10 is a *Η NMR spectrum of succinaldehyde 8 in 2-MeTHF with internal standard. Figure 11 is a zoomed-in region of the *H NMR of a reaction mixture corresponding to Table 11, entry 2, in .Example 8B(e), showing the aromatic H's of the internal standard (1,4- dimethoxybenzene) and the vinyl H of (±)-20 used to determine the yield.
Experimental methods All reactions were carried out using reagent grade solvents and without air excluded except in the case of the preparation of the following compounds: vinyl iodide SI -9, silyl enol ether 26, PGF2a, allylic alcohols 64 and 66, alcohol 68, iodide 69, silyl enol ether 70, acid 75, latanoprost 77, alcohol 81, amide 83, ketone 84, alcohol 87, iodide 89, silyl enol ether 92, and bimatoprost 97. In these cases diethyl ether, tetrahydrofuran and dichloromethane were obtained from a purification column composed of activated alumina (Pangborn et al., Organometallics 15, 1518-1520 (1996)) and reactions carried out under nitrogen using standard manifold techniques (the use of anhydrous solvents is explicitly stated in the experimental for these compounds). All chemicals were purchased from Acros, Aldrich, Alfa Aesar, Fluka, Lancaster or Merck and used without further purification unless otherwise stated. Triethylamine and trimethylsilyl chloride were distilled over CaH2 under reduced pressure prior to use. Solutions of t-BuLi and n-BuLi were titrated against A/-benzylbenzamide using the procedure described in Chong etal., J. Organomet. Chem. 542, 281-283 (1997)). Molecular sieves were activated before use by microwave irradiation in a reaction microwave for 5 min at 150 °C. Flash chromatography was performed on silica gel (Aldrich or Merck Kieselgel 60 F254 230-400 mesh). All thin layer chromatography was performed on aluminium backed plates pre-coated with silica gel (Merck, Silica Gel 60 F254). Petrol refers to 40/60 petroleum ether. Compounds were visualised by exposure to UV light and/or by dipping the plates in solutions of phosphomolybdic acid or potassium permanganate followed by heating. Details of chromatographic conditions are indicated under each compound. Chiral GC separations were performed on an Agilent 6890N. H and 13C NMR spectra were recorded on Varian 500 MHz, Varian 400 MHz, JEOL 400 MHz spectrometers and signals are reported relative to the residual signal of the undeuturated solvent. Mass spectra were recorded using electron impact (EI), electrospray (ESI), or chemical (CI) ionization techniques. Low resolution mass spectra (m/z) were recorded with only major peaks being reported with intensities quoted as percentages of the base peak. IR data was obtained on a PerkinElmer Spectrum One FT-IR-spectrometer with only selected peaks being reported. Optical rotations were obtained on a Bellingham and Stanley Ltd. ADP 220 polarimeter. Melting points were determined using a Kofler hot stage apparatus and are uncorrected. Examples
Example 1 - Synthesis of succinaldehyde 8
1A. The following procedure was used to produce succinaldehyde 8 (corresponding to compound (II) described above) on 5-20 g scale:
Figure imgf000037_0001
23 8
A solution of 2,5-dimethoxytetrahydrofuran 23 (40.8 g, 40.0 ml, 309 mmol) in water (100 ml) was stirred at 75 °C (oil bath temperature) for 4 h. The temperature was then increased to 120 °C (oil bath temperature) and 100 ml of distillate collected (over a period of 3.5 - 4 h). The reaction mixture was allowed to cool before being extracted with CH2CI2 (20 x 25 ml). The combined organic phases were dried (MgS04), filtered, and concentrated to give succinaldehyde 8 (18.3 g, 69%) as a yellow liquid. Note: During concentration of the CH2CI2 extracts, for the purposes of this example it is important not to heat the water bath of the rotary evaporator. Doing so can lead to the acceleration of oligomer formation (see Figure 2). The material could be further purified by distillation under vacuum (0.3 mbar, 45 °C) to give a clear, colourless oil. However, it was found that distillation was not advantageous; *H NMR before distillation was very clean (see Figure 1) and whether the succinaldehyde had been distilled or not made no difference to the yield of the proline-catalysed reaction. The reaction mixture after distillation of MeOH and water could be stored at -20 °C for over 2 weeks and extracted when required without detriment to the purity of the succinaldehyde. Alternatively, the CH2CI2 extracts could be stored at -20 °C for 2 or 3 days before concentration without detriment to the purity of the succinaldehyde. The analytical data was consistent with the literature (House, H. O. etal., J. Org. Chem. 30, 1061-1070 (1965); Fakstorp, J. etal., J. Am. Chem. Soc. 72, 869-874 (1950); Hardy, P. M. etal., J. Chem. Soc, Perkin Trans. 2, 2270- 2278 (1972)).
Rf = 0.36 (petrol :EtOAc, 1:1)
max (CHC Vcnrr1 2909, 2835, 2732, 1731, 1722, 1411, 1387, 1356
*H NMR (400 MHz; CDCI3) δΗ = 2.78 (4 H, s, CH2), 9.79 (2 H, s, HC=0)
13C NMR (100 MHz; CDCI3) 5C = 35.9 (2 x CH2), 199.7 (2 x HC=0)
IB. The following procedure was used to produce succinaldehyde 8 on >50 g scale:
Figure imgf000038_0001
A solution of 2,5-dimethoxytetrahydrofuran 23 (142.8 g, 140 ml, 1.08 mol) in water (420 ml) was stirred at 75 °C (oil bath temperature) for 4 h. The temperature was then increased to 120 °C (oil bath temperature) and 400 ml of distillate collected. The reaction mixture was allowed to cool before being extracted with CH2CI2 (70 x 25 ml). The combined organic phases were dried (MgS04), filtered, and concentrated in seven different batches of 250 ml each (to minimise oligomer formation). For each separate batch, after CH2CI2 had been removed under vacuum and the mass noted, the appropriate amount of THF was added to make a 2 M solution of succinaldehyde 8. These solutions were combined to give a 2 M solution for subsequent aldol reaction (containing 57.5 g, 62% of succinaldehyde), see Example 3A.
The *Η NMR spectrum in Figure 3 shows a 2 M solution of succinaldehyde 8 in THF prepared as described in the experimental above.
Example 2 - General experimental procedures for investigations of proline-catalysed aldol reaction of succinaldehyde 8 A number of parameters were investigated for this reaction including solvent, different chiral secondary amine catalysts, different co-catalysts, stoichiometry of catalysts, timing, the effect of water and the effect of concentration, and these are described below.
Solvent screen (Procedure 1)
Freshly extracted and concentrated succinaldehyde 8 (200 mg, 2.32 mmol) was dissolved in a solvent (1.16 ml) as set out in Table 1 below and (S)-proline (26.7 mg, 0.23 mmol, 10 mol% w.r.t. 8) was added. The reaction mixture was stirred at r.t. for 4 h before being diluted with the solvent (10.5 ml, taking the reaction to 0.2 M w.r.t. succinaldehyde 8) and
[Bn2NH2][OCOCF3] (145 mg, 0.46 mmol, 20 mol% w.r.t. 8) added. The reaction was stirred for 14 h before 1,3,5-trimethoxybenzene (19.5 mg, 0.116 mmol) was added. The reaction was stirred for a further 15 min before an aliquot was taken, DMSO-d6 added, the solvent removed under high vacuum, and the sample analysed by *Η NMR (see Figures 4 and 5). The amount of lactol 7 present was calculated by comparison of the signals arising from the vinyl protons of the diastereoisomers of 7 with the signals of the internal standard, 1,3,5- trimethoxybenzene.
I \ (10 mol%)
Figure imgf000039_0001
7
As shown in Table 1 below, the intermolecular aldol reaction of succinaldehyde and its subsequent intramolecular aldol reaction and dehydration could be performed in a wide variety of solvents.
Entry Solvent *H NMR Yield (%)
1 CH2CI2 16
2 EtOAc 16.5
3 THF 16
4 CH3CN 17
5 DMSO 11
6 DMF 16.5
7 MeOH 0
Table 1: Solvent screen
A wide variety of aprotic solvents, from low dielectric media such as CH2CI2 (entry 1) to high polarized solvents such as DMF (entry 6) resulted in very similar yields. However, in this particular experiment, use of methanol was not suitable (entry 7). Because of the greater diastereoselectivity observed in our model system when using THF in place of DMF, we decided to carry out subsequent investigations in THF. Proline and proline analogues (Procedure 2)
As for Procedure 1, but with replacement of (S)-proline with the appropriate catalyst from Table 2.
Figure imgf000040_0001
Entry Catalyst 41 NMR Yield (%)
1 A 17
2 B 4
3 C 3
4 D 2.5
5a,b E Traces
6a,b F 0
a,b
G 1.5
ga,b H Traces
ga,b I Traces
10b J 0
a) Reaction performed with a 2 h stirring time before addition of 2 mol% [Bn2NH2][OCOCF3] b) Comparative example
Table 2: Catalyst screen - proline and proline analogues
Figure imgf000040_0002
Substituting (S)-proline for a range of catalysts led to no improvement in conversion (Table 2). (S)-proline (A) catalysed the transformation to an appreciable extent. The use of trans-4- hydroxy-L-proline (B) (Sakthivel, K. etal., J. Am. Chem. Soc. 123, 5260-5267 (2001)) led to a decrease in yield. Due to the poor solubility of proline in various organic solvents, tetrazole derivative C has been developed to bypass this problem (Hartikka, A. et al., Tetrahedron: Asymmetry 15, 1831-1834 (2004); Cobb, A. J. A. etal., Synlett 558-560 (2004); Torii, H. et al, Angew. Chem. Int. Ed. 43, 1983-1986 (2004)). However in our case, it gave only a small amount of lactol 7. Various catalysts, including the sulfonamide derivative D (Cobb, A. J. A. et al., Org. Biomol. Chem. 3, 84-96 (2005); Bellis, E. et al., Synthesis 2407-2413 (2005)) and the prolinethioamides (H and I) (Gryko, D. et al., Adv. Synth. Cat. 347, 1948-1952 (2005)), have been developed which possess an NH functionality acidic enough to function in the same way as the OH group of (S)-proline. Use of catalysts H and I in our reaction was not successful, with only traces of product being detected. Use of the Binam-L-prolinamide-derived catalyst E introduced by Guillena and Najera (Guillena, G. et al., Synlett 3031-3035 (2008); Bradshaw, B. et al., Adv. Synth. Cat. 351, 2482-2490 (2009)) and prolinol catalysts (F and G) (Hayashi, Y. et al., Angew. Chem. Int. Ed. 47, 2082-2084 (2008); Urushima, T. et al., Org. Lett. 12, 2966-2969 (2010)) only led to formation of traces of product or no product at all and primary amino acid valine 3 was also unsuccessful.
During our investigations we found it was possible to increase the concentration, from 0.2 M to 1 M (w.r.t. succinaldehyde 8), at the point of addition of [Bn2NH2][OCOCF3] without detriment to the conversion (see Table 9 for further discussion) as could changing the stirring period from 4 h to 2 h before addition of [Bn2NH2][OCOCF3]. Using these new conditions we investigated the effect of the [Bn2NH2][OCOCF3] loading.
[Bn2NH2][OCOCF3] loading (Procedure 3)
Freshly extracted and concentrated succinaldehyde 8 (200 mg, 2.32 mmol) was dissolved in THF (1.16 ml) and (S)-proline (26.7 mg, 0.23 mmol) was added. The reaction mixture was stirred at r.t. for 2 h before being diluted with THF (1.16 ml, taking the reaction to 1 M w.r.t. succinaldehyde 8) and [Bn2NH2][OCOCF3] (see Table 3 for mol%) added. The reaction was stirred for 14 h before 1,3,5-trimethoxybenzene (19.5 mg, 0.116 mmol) was added. The amount of lactol 7 present was determined as outlined in Procedure 1. 8
Figure imgf000042_0001
Entry [Bn2NH2][OCOCF3] (mol%) *H NMR Yield (%)
1 20 15
2 2 18
3 1 18
4 0.5 14
5 0.25 11.5
6 0.1 6
7 0.05 4.5
Table 3: [Bn2NH2][OCOCF3] loading
Our initial experiments with succinaldehyde employed loadings of 20 mol% of
[Bn2NH2][OCOCF3] as described by Corey (Corey, E. J. et al., J. Am. C em. Soc. 100, 8031- 8034 (1978)). It was possible to reduce this loading to 1% (w.r.t. succinaldehyde 8) without any drop in the conversion. Loadings of less than 1% gave lower conversions. On a larger scale we found 2% of [Bn2NH2][OCOCF3] gave more consistent results than 1%. We also investigated the use of a number of alternative co-catalysts in place of [Bn2NH2][OCOCF3].
Alternatives to [Bn2NH2][OCOCF3] (Procedure 4)
Freshly extracted and concentrated succinaldehyde 8 (200 mg, 2.32 mmol) was dissolved in THF (1.16 ml) and (S)-proline (26.7 mg, 0.23 mmol) was added. The reaction mixture was stirred at r.t. for 2 h before being diluted with THF (10.5 ml, taking the reaction to 0.2 M w.r.t. succinaldehyde 8). The appropriate acid catalyst (0.05 mmol) was added. The reaction was stirred for 14 h before 1,3,5-trimethoxybenzene (19.5 mg, 0.116 mmol) was added. The amount of lactol 7 present was determined as outlined in Procedure 1.
Figure imgf000043_0001
Entry Acid *H NMR Yield (%)
1 [Bn2NH2][OCOCF3] 15
2a PPTS 5.5
3 TFA 15
4 CF3SO3H 5
5 (±)-(CSA) 10
Morpholinium
6 13
trifluoroacetate
7 (+)-Tartaric acid 3
8b Yb(OTf)3 Traces
9 ZnCI2 7
10 Zn(OTf)2 3
11 Amberlite 120 1.5
12 Montmorillonite K10 1.5
13 MgS04 (2 eq.) 2.5
a) Dilution to 0.5 M before addition of acid catalyst
b) Comparative example
Table 4: Alternatives to [Bn2NH2][OCOCF3]
It appears that for Bronsted acids, no correlation between the pKa of the acid and the conversion could be made as strong acids like TFA (Table 4, entry 3) and salts such as
[Bn2NH2][OCOCF3] (entry 1) gave similar results. The use of a stronger acid, methanesulfonic acid, led to a lower conversion (entry 4). Neither tartaric acid (entry 7) nor camphor sulfonic acid (entry 5) were better that [Bn2NH2][OCOCF3]. Morpholinium trifluoroacetate (entry 6) has been used by List to catalyse the aldol condensation of acetone with aldehydes (Zumbansen, K. et al., Adv. Synth. Cat. 351, 2482-2490 (2010)). Its use in our case led to no
improvement in yield.
Penhoat reported a study of the effect of Lewis acids in the asymmetric aldol reaction, postulating aldehyde activation by the metal salt (Penhoat, M. et al., Tetrahedr. Lett. 52, 159- 162 (2011)). Among various Lewis acids screened in our conditions, only zinc chloride (entry 9) gave significant amounts of lactol 7.
Others have reported the use of solid basic or acidic catalysts in aldol and aldol-type reactions, with or without proline or proline derivatives (Akagawa, K. et al., Tetrahedr. Lett. 48, 985-987 (2007); Naka, H. et al., J. Oleo. Sci. 50, 813-821 (2001); Loh, T.-P. et al., Tetrahedron. 55, 10789-10802 (1999)). The use of Amberlite 120 and Montmorillonite K10 (entries 11 and 12) resulted in small amounts of product being detected. Further alternatives to [Bn2NH2][OCOCF3] (Procedure 4a)
Procedure 4 was repeated with a number of other co-catalysts in place of [Bn2NH2][OCOCF3], as shown in Table 5 below.
Figure imgf000044_0001
Entry Acid *H N MR Yield (%)
~ Ϊ [Bn2NH2][OCOCF3] 15
2a [Bn2NH2][BF4] 6.5
3a'd [Bn2NH2][CF3S03] 0
4a'd [Bn2NH2][OCOCH3] < 1
5a'd [Bn2NH2][OCOCH2CI] 1
6a [Bn2NH2][OCOCHCI2] 13
7a'd [Bn2NH2][OCOCBr3] 1 Entry Acid N MR Yield
8a [Bn2NH2][0-C6H3-2,4-(N02)2] 4 ga,d [Bn2NH2][OCOCMe3] 1
10a [Bn2NH2][CI] 4 na,d [Bn2IMH2][OCOC6H5] 1
12a,d [Bn2NH2][OCOC6H2-2,4,6-(/Pr)3] 1
/V-Ethy Id i isopropyla m mon iu m
13a,d 1 trifluoroacetate
N,N-D iisopropyla mmon iu m
14a,d < 1 trifluoroacetate
15b 2,6-Piperidinedione 4
16 Morpholinium trifluoroacetate 13
Thiomorpholinium
17 12 trifluoroacetate
18c Pyridinium trifluoroacetate 14
Benzylammonium
19c 14 trifluoroacetate
20 Quinine trifluoroacetate 2.5
2,2'-Bipyridinium
21 12.5 monotrifluoroacetate
2,2':6',2"-Terpyridinium
22 11 monotrifluoroacetate
23 Pyridinium p-toluenesulfonate 5.5
24 Trifluoroacetic acid 15
25 Trifluoromethanesulfonic acid 5
26 (±)-Camphorsulfonic acid 10
27 (+)-Tartaric acid 3
28a 2,4-Dinitrophenol 2
29a Tetrafluoroboric acid 3
30M Yb(OTf)3 Traces
31b ZnCI2 7
32b Zn(OTf)2 3
33b Sc(OTf)3 2.5
34b,d MgBr2 1 Entry Acid *H N MR Yield (%)
35 Amberlite 120 1.5
36 Montmorillonite K10 1.5
a) Reaction performed with 2 mol% of (S)-proline, a 10 h stirring time before dilution to
1M and addition of 2 mol% acid catalyst
b) Reaction performed with a 2 h stirring time before 10 mol% of acid catalyst c) Reaction performed with 10 mol% of (S)-proline, a 4 h stirring time before dilution to
1M and addition of 20 mol% of acid catalyst
d) Comparative example
Table 5: Alternatives to [Bn2NH2][OCOCF3]
As the low yield of the reaction is a consequence of oligomerization of the intermediate trialdehyde, which is prone to undergo further aldol reactions with succinaldehyde, we investigated the presence of various acid catalysts (with additives), in combination with (S)- proline, from the start of the reaction.
Use of (S)-proline and an acid catalyst (with additive) in combination at the start of the reaction (Procedure 5)
Freshly extracted and concentrated succinaldehyde 8 (200 mg, 2.32 mmol) was dissolved in THF (1.16 ml). (S)-proline (26.7 mg, 0.23 mmol) and the appropriate acid catalyst or additive (0.05 mmol, 2 mol%) was added. The reaction mixture was stirred at r.t. for 14 h. 1,3,5- Trimethoxybenzene (19.5 mg, 0.116 mmol) was added and the amount of lactol 7 present was determined as outlined in Procedure 1.
Figure imgf000046_0001
7 Entry Acid H NMR Yield (%)
1 [Bn2NH2][OCOCF3] 7
2 PPTS 3
3 TFA 6
4 CF3SO3H 2
5 (±)-(CSA) 3
Morpholinium
6 2.5
trifluoroacetate
7 (+)-Tartaric acid 4
8a Yb(OTf)3 Traces
9 ZnCI2 0
10 Zn(OTf)2 0
11 Amberlite 120 0
12 Montmorillonite K10 0
13 36 (10 mol%) 2
[Bn2NH2][OCOCF3]
14 0
+ 4A MS
a) Comparative example
Table 6: (S)-Proline and an acid catalyst added together
Acid 36 is described in Procedure 6 below. In all cases the use of an acid catalyst (with additive) in combination with (S)-proline from the beginning of the reaction led to a decrease in yield. Under various conditions investigated (solvent, proline loading, and [Bn2NH2][OCOCF3] loading) we always observed a decrease in yield when [Bn2NH2][OCOCF3] was added at the start of the reaction, compared to addition after 2 hours.
It is known that additives can improve the enantioselectivity and/or accelerate the rate of asymmetric reactions (VogI, E. M. etal., Angew. Chem. Int. Ed. 38, 1570-1577 (1999)) and over the last few years the effect of various additives on the course of the aldol reaction has been studied. We carried out a number of reactions in which we used [Bn2NH2][OCOCF3] in combination with various additives (or replaced it).
[Bn2NH2][OCOCF3] with additive (Procedure 6)
As for Procedure 4, but using [Bn2NH2][OCOCF3] in combination with various additives (or replacing it) (Table 7).
Figure imgf000048_0001
Entry Catalyst /Additive Combination *H NMR Yield (%)
(S)-Proline only, no further catalyst
le Trace
or additive
2 [Bn2NH2][OCOCF3] (2 mol%) 15
[Bn2NH2][OCOCF3] (2 mol%)
- 3> 14
+ 36 (10 mol%)
4 36 (10 mol%) 7
[Bn2NH2][OCOCF3] (2 mol%)
D ς 13
+ MgS04 (2 eq.)
[Bn2NH2][OCOCF3] (2 mol%)
C ς
D D
+ 4A MS
[Bn2NH2][OCOCF3] (2 mol%)
7a 16
+ (S)-BINOL (1 mol%)
PEG 400 (20 mol%)
8b 5
+ [Bn2NH2][OCOCF3] (2 mol%) Entry Catalyst /Additive Combination H NMR Yield (%) gb PEG 400 (20 mol%)
0
+ [Bn2NH2][OCOCF3] (2 mol%)
10b,d PEG 400 (20 mol%)
3.5
+ [Bn2NH2][OCOCF3] (2 mol%)
a) Dilution to 0.5 M before addition of acid catalyst b) Dilution to 1 M before addition of acid catalyst c) Reaction performed in water instead of THF d) Reaction performed in DMSO instead of THF
e) Comparative example
Table 7: Additives screen
Figure imgf000049_0001
We established that the presence of [Bn2NH2][OCOCF3] was necessary to obtain the product with a yield of ~15 % (Table 7, entries 1 and 2). Recently, Demir et al. introduced the use of thiourea 36 (l,3-bis(3,5-bis(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)thiourea) as an additive in proline- catalysed aldol reactions to improve both yields and selectivity (Reis, O. et al., Chem.
Commun. 1088-1090 (2009)). In our case, the addition of 36 to the reaction along with [Bn2NH2][OCOCF3] at the 2 h point did not lead to an increase in conversion (entry 3). Use of 36 in place of [Bn2NH2][OCOCF3] led to a decrease in yield (entry 4).
During the course of the reaction, conversion of trialdehyde 10 to lactol 7 requires a dehydration. In an attempt to promote this step we added magnesium sulfate (entry 5) and 4A molecular sieves (entry 6) to the reaction at the same time as the [Bn2NH2][OCOCF3]. Neither of these additives improved conversion, and the use of molecular sieves actually led to a significant decrease in conversion.
The use of chiral diols as additives in aldol reactions has been studied by Shan and co- workers (Zhou, Y. et al., J. Org. Chem. 71, 9510-9512 (2006)). However, addition of (S)- BINOL to our reaction did not lead to an increase in yield (entry 7). Finally we tried to perform the reaction in various solvents with poly(ethylene glycol) as a surfactant (Chandrasekhar, S. et al., Tetrahedron. 62, 338-345 (2006); Chandrasekhar, S. et al, Tetrahedr. Lett. 45, 4581-4582 (2004)). However, the use of this additive led to a decrease in yield (entries 8-10).
In 2004, Pihko and co-workers reported higher yields with the addition of water to intermolecular aldol reactions. It was postulated that water could decrease the amount of oxazolidinones formed, a proposed non-productive pathway leading to proline deactivation (Nyberg, A. I. et al., Synlett. 1891-1896 (2004); Pihko, P. M. et al., Tetrahedron 62, 317-328
(2006) ). The role of water in proline-catalysed aldol reactions is a complex issue which has been further studied by Blackmond (Zotova, N. et al., J. Am. Chem. Soc. 129, 15100-15101
(2007) ) and Gschwind (Schmid, M. B. et al., Angew. Chem. Int. Ed. 49, 4997-5003 (2010)). We investigated the effect of water on the proline-catalysed condensation of succinaldehyde.
Effect of water (Procedure 7)
Freshly extracted and concentrated succinaldehyde 8 (200 mg, 2.32 mmol) was dissolved in anhydrous THF (1.16 ml) and the appropriate amount of H20 added via syringe. (S)-Proline (26.7 mg, 0.23 mmol) was added. The reaction mixture was stirred at r.t. for 2 h before being diluted with anhydrous THF (1.16 ml, taking the reaction to 1 M w.r.t. succinaldehyde 8) and [Bn2NH2][OCOCF3] (14.5 mg, 0.05 mmol, 2% w.r.t. succinaldehyde 8) was added. The reaction was stirred for 14 h before 1,3,5-trimethoxybenzene (19.5 mg, 0.116 mmol) was added. The amount of lactol 7 present was determined as outlined in Procedure 1.
(10 mol%)
Figure imgf000050_0001
7 Entry Water Added (% mol) 1H NMR Yield (%)
1 200 2
2 100 6
3 75 8
4 50 11
5 25 15
6 10 13
7 5 15
8 1 16
9 0.5 16
10 0.25 15
11 0.1 15
12 0.05 14
13 0 14
14 THF from bottle 15
Table 8: Effect of water
It was found that the reaction tolerates up to 25 mol% of water (w.r.t. to succinaldehyde 8), giving the product in ~15% yield (entries 5-13). Increased amounts of water decreased the yield (entries 1-4). It was established that the reaction does not require anhydrous conditions and that the use of reagent grade THF (entry 14) gave the same yield as the use of anhydrous THF. In view of developing reaction conditions applicable to larger scale reactions (up to 50 - 110 g of succinaldehyde), we investigated the possibility of carrying out the second step of our transformation at higher concentration.
Effect of concentration (Procedure 8)
Freshly extracted and concentrated succinaldehyde 8 (200 mg, 2.32 mmol) was dissolved in THF (1.16 ml) and (S)-proline (26.7 mg, 0.23 mmol, 10 mol% w.r.t. 8) was added. The reaction mixture was stirred at r.t. for 2 h before being diluted with the appropriate amount of THF (see Table 9 for concentrations, which are calculated based on the amount of succinaldehyde 8 present at the start of the reaction) and [Bn2NH2][OCOCF3] (14.5 mg, 0.05 mmol, 2 mol% w.r.t. succinaldehyde 8) added. The reaction was stirred for 14 h before 1,3,5- trimethoxybenzene (19.5 mg, 0.116 mmol) was added. The amount of lactol 7 present was determined as outlined in Procedure 1.
Figure imgf000052_0001
concentrations)
14 h, r.t.
Entry Concentration (M) *H NMR Yield (%)
1 0.2 16.5
2 0.5 17.5
3 1.0 16.5
4 1.2 17
5 1.4 16
6 1.6 15
7 1.8 13.5
8 2.0 12
Table 9: Effect of concentration
It was found that the concentration of the reaction after addition of [Bn2NH2][OCOCF3] affects the yield. As mentioned above, these concentrations are calculated based on the amount of succinaldehyde 8 present at the start of the reaction. When the concentration was maintained at 2 M (i.e no THF added before the addition of [Bn2NH2][OCOCF3]) a 12% yield was obtained (entry 8). Dilution to 0.2 M before addition of [Bn2NH2][OCOCF3] led to an increase in yield (entry 1). There appeared to be little difference between dilution to 0.2 M or dilution to 1.4 M (entry 5). It was found that dilution to 1 M gave reproducible results on both small and larger scales. Since we had been able to reduce the amount of [Bn2NH2][OCOCF3] used and also increase the concentration at which the second stage of the reaction was carried out, we investigated varying the proline loading. Effect of proline stoichiometry and initial stirring period (Procedure 9)
Freshly extracted and concentrated succinaldehyde 8 (200 mg, 2.32 mmol) was dissolved in THF (1.16 ml) and the appropriate amount (S)-proline added (see Table 10). The reaction mixture was stirred at r.t. for the appropriate amount of time (see Table 10) before being diluted with THF (1.16 ml, taking the reaction to 1 M w.r.t. succinaldehyde 8) and
[Bn2NH2][OCOCF3] (14.5 mg, 0.05 mmol) added. The reaction was stirred for 14 h before 1,3,5-trimethoxybenzene (19.5 mg, 0.116 mmol) was added. The amount of lactol 7 present was determined as outlined in Procedure 1.
Figure imgf000053_0001
Entry (S)-proline (mol%) Time (h) *H NMR Yield (%) la 10 2 14.4
2a 5 2 15.7
3a 5 4 18.8
2.5 2 11.2
5a 2.5 4 16.7
6a 2.5 6 19.1
7b 2 0 ~2
8b 2 4 10
ga 2 6 15.8
10a 2 10 19.5
lla 2 24 19.7
12a 1 24 18.1
a) Yield is average of five reactions
b) Yield is based on single reaction
Table 10: Effect of proline loading and initial stirring period It was found that the reaction could be carried out with lower loadings of proline. When the proline loading was reduced to 1, 2.5, or 5%, yields were lower unless the stirring time was increased before the addition of [Bn2NH2][OCOCF3] (entries 4-6). The reaction could also be performed with only 1% proline, but a longer time was required before dilution and addition of [Bn2NH2][OCOCF3] (entry 12).
Optimal conditions involved the use of 2% proline, in THF at 2 M for 10 hours, followed by dilution to 1 M and addition of 2% of [Bn2NH2][OCOCF3] (entry 10). These conditions form the basis for the larger scale reaction described later (see Example 3).
Monitoring of optimum conditions by NMR (Procedure 10)
Freshly extracted and concentrated succinaldehyde 8 (2.00 g, 23.232 mmol) was dissolved in THF (11.6 ml, 2 M w.r.t. 8) and (S)-proline (53.5 mg, 0.46 mmol), and 1,3,5- trimethoxybenzene (195 mg, 1.16 mmol) were added. The reaction was stirred at r.t. for 8 h before [Bn2NH2][OCOCF3] (145 mg, 0.46 mmol) was added. The reaction mixture was stirred at r.t. and aliquots were removed every hour. The amount of succinaldehyde 8 and lactol 7 present was determined as described in Procedure 1.
Figure 6 is a graph resulting from the monitoring of this reaction, showing the consumption of succinaldehyde 8 and formation of lactol 7 in a reaction with 2 mol% (S)-proline and 2 mol% [Bn2NH2][OCOCF3] which was added at 8 h, after dilution to 1 M.
Figure 6 shows steady consumption of dialdehyde 8 during the initial phase with proline but no product formation until the addition of [Bn2NH2][OCOCF3] at 8 h. Upon addition of
[Bn2NH2][OCOCF3], product steadily forms.
These results support earlier observations that only trace product was detected with proline alone and that a co-catalyst such as, for example, [Bn2NH2][OCOCF3] is required to catalyse the intramolecular aldol reaction and dehydration. At the end of the reaction, product and unreacted succinaldehyde were clearly identified by NMR (see following example). Example 3 - Experimental procedures for large scale preparation ofbicyclic lactol 7 and bicyclic methyl acetal 24
3A. (3a ?,6aS)-2-Hydroxy-3,3a,6,6a-tetrahydro-2H-cyclopenta[d]furan-5- carbaldehyde, 7
Figure imgf000055_0001
The solution of succinaldehyde 8 (57.5 g, 668 mmol) in THF (334 ml) obtained in Example IB was stirred at r.t.. (S)-Proline (1.54 g, 13.4 mmol, 0.02 eq.) was added as a solid and the reaction stirred at r.t. for 20 h. THF (334 ml) was added, followed by [Bn2NH2][OCOCF3] (4.16 g, 13.4 mmol, 0.02 eq.). The reaction was stirred for a further 14 h. The volume of the reaction mixture was reduced by half under reduced pressure. te†-Butyl methyl ether (TBME) (334 ml) was added and the mixture stirred for 20 min before filtration of the resulting solids (through a sinter funnel). The solids were washed with TBME (3 x 50 ml) and the filtrate was concentrated under reduced pressure. (Note: During concentration of the filtrate, for the purposes of this example it is important not to heat the water bath of the rotary evaporator). The material was purified by column chromatography (~350 g silica), eluting with petrol/EtOAc (6:4 to 4:6), to give the lactol 7 (as an approximately 2:1 mixture of diastereoisomers, 16%), as a brown oil. This material is of sufficient purity to take forward for the next transformation (see Example 3C). While it does contain some unreacted succinaldehyde and oligomeric side-products these do not interfere with the subsequent transformation and purification.
The lactol 7 is a compound according to the first aspect of the invention, and corresponds to compound (la) described above.
The H NMR spectra in Figures 7 and 8 show a sample of the reaction mixture from 57.5 g scale reaction of succinaldehyde with (S)-proline and [Bn2NH2][OCOCF3] prior to work up. The sample was removed from reaction mixture, dissolved in DMSO-d6, and the THF evaporated under vacuum. The amount of lactol 7 present was calculated by comparison of the signals arising from the vinyl protons of the diastereoisomers of 7 with the signals of the internal standard, 1,3,5-trimethoxybenzene.
The oil could be further purified with more rigorous column chromatography to give the lactol 7 as a light brown solid. After recrystallisation from petrol/EtOAc the lactol was obtained as pale brown needles. Mp 88-91 °C (after recrystallisation from petrol/EtOAc)
Rf = 0.16 (petrol :EtOAc, 1:1)
max (filmVcm-1 3320, 2973, 2927, 2879, 1673, 1380, 1088, 1047, 880
1H NMR (400 MHz; CDCI3) δΗ = (mixture of 2 diastereoisomers, signals of minor indicated by *) 1.96 (1 H, app dt, J = 13.2, 5.1 Hz, CHH), 2.12* (1 H, d, J = 13.2 Hz, CH/-/), 2.26 (1 H, m, CHH), 2.26* (1 H, m, CHH), 2.65-2.90 (3 H, m, CH2 and OH), 2.65-2.90* (3 H, m, CH2 and OH), 3.58* (1 H, m, CH), 3.68 (1 H, m, CH), 4.91* (1 H, m, CH), 4.97 (1 H, td, J = 5.8, 2.0 Hz, CH), 5.54* (1 H, d, J = 3.9 Hz, CH), 5.58 (1 H, d, J = 5.1 Hz, CH), 6.66 (1 H, app q, J = 2.0 Hz, CH), 6.80* (1 H, app q, J = 1.8 Hz, CH), 9.78 (1 H, s, HC=0), 9.80* (1 H, s, HC=0) 13C NMR (100 MHz; CDCI3) 5C = 35.3 (CH2), 37.9 (CH2), 37.9 (CH2), 38.4 (CH2), 49.3 (CH), 49.9 (CH), 80.7 (CH), 82.9 (CH), 98.5 (CH), 98.9 (CH), 144.6 (C), 144.6 (C), 152.2 (CH), 153.1 (CH), 189.9 (HC=0), 189.9 (HC=0)
m/z (CI) 155 (MH+, 11%), 137 (MH+ - H20, 100%)
HRMS (CI) calcd for C8Hn03 [MH+] 155.0708, found 155.0704
Anal. Calcd for C8Hi0O3: C, 62.33; H, 6.54; Found: C, 62.56; H, 6.36
Chiral GC: Data for minor diastereoisomer: Supelco Beta Dex (30 m x 0.25 mm x 0.25 pm), 70 °C for 3 min, then 3 °C/min to 200 °C, hold for 5 min. tR = 21.9 min (major), 22.3 min (minor), e.r. = 99:1
Chiral GC Traces are shown in Figure 9a, which corresponds to racemic lactol
(±)-7, minor diastereoisomer; and Figure 9b, which corresponds to enantioenriched lactol 7 from the organocata lytic reaction in Example 3A, minor diastereoisomer.
Despite the low yield, work-up and purification of the lactol 7 was straightforward as the oligomeric side products could be largely removed by filtration, leaving a relatively pure crude material. Partial purification through a plug of silica gave the desired lactol 7 in ~16% yield and 99:1 e.r. on multigram scale. The absolute stereochemistry of the product was ultimately established through the synthesis of PGF2a (see Example 5), and follows from the List-Houk model for this type of reaction (see the transition state structure below, which accounts for the observed enantioselectivity in the initial intermolecular enantioselective aldol reaction).
Figure imgf000057_0001
A mixture of diastereoisomers of trialdehyde 10 was expected to be formed (~3.6:1 d.r. would be expected based on results with the model compound 16, see Example 8 below) but as the minor diastereoisomer cannot give the alternative diastereomeric lactol it must be consumed by formation of oligomers.
3B. Synthesis of lactol 7 with modified precipitation and filtration procedure
/ \ (2 mol%)
Figure imgf000057_0002
In a modified procedure, after hydrolysis of 2,5-dimethoxytetrahydrofuran (140 ml scale) as described in Example IB above, and the subsequent aldol reaction as described in Example 3A above, Celite (30 g) was added to the reaction and the volume of the reaction mixture was reduced by 3/4 under reduced pressure. te†-Butyl methyl ether (TBME) (an equal volume to the volume of THF/2-MeTHF removed) was added slowly (over ~10 mins) and with vigorous stirring of the mixture. The mixture was stirred for 20 min before filtration of the resulting solids (through a sinter funnel). The solids were washed with TBME (3 x 100 ml) and the filtrate was concentrated under reduced pressure. This material was partially purified by chromatography (as described in Example 3A above) and the resultant material was then used for acetal formation. It was found that the addition of celite to the reaction mixture before removal of 2-MeTHF and/or THF allows ¾ of this solvent to be removed rather than Vi while ensuring the resultant solids are very easy to filter (previous attempts to remove ¾ of the solvent led to 'gluey' material when adding TBME). This modified procedure appears to lead to more oligomers being 'crashed out'/precipitated, allows even easier filtration of the oligomers, and leads to a cleaner product after chromatography.
3C. (3aR,6aS)-2-Methoxy-3,3a,6,6a-tetrahydro-2H-cyclopenta[d]furan-5- carbaldehyde, 24
Figure imgf000058_0001
The residue from Example 3A, containing 7, was dissolved in CH2CI2 (120 ml) and stirred at r.t.. MeOH (3.42 g, 4.33 ml, 107 mmol, 2.0 eq. based on ~16% of 7 detected by internal standard in Example 3A) was added via syringe. Amberlyst 15 (765 mg) and MgS04 (15.8 g) were added as solids in one portion and the reaction mixture was stirred at r.t. for 14 h. The reaction mixture was filtered through a sinter funnel and the solids washed with CH2CI2 (2 x 30 ml). The filtrate was concentrated under reduced pressure and purified by column chromatography (~150 g silica), eluting with petrol/EtOAc (10:1 to 4: 1), to give the methyl acetal 24, (as an approximately 2:1 mixture of diasteroisomers, 7.85 g, 14% over 2 steps from succinaldehyde) as a yellow oil (this solidifies in the freezer, but the physical state and appearance differs depending on the exact ratio of diastereoisomers formed, one is a solid, the other an oil).
The methyl acetal 24 is a compound according to the first aspect of the invention, and corresponds to compound (Ic) (and compound (lb)) described above. max (CHC Vcnrr1 2926, 2829, 1676, 1617, 1099, 1052, 1031, 978
m/z (CI) MH+ not seen, 137 (MH+ - MeOH, 100%)
HRMS (ESI) calcd for C9H1203Na [MNa+] 191.0679, found 191.0687 It was possible to partially separate the diastereoisomers by column chromatography for further characterisation purposes (although this was not necessary for the synthesis of PGF2a). Major diastereoisomer:
Mp 67-69 °C (after recrystallisation from 40/60 petroleum ether)
Rf = 0.6 (petrol :EtOAc, 1:1)
*H NMR (400 MHz; CDCI3) δΗ = 1.89 (1 H, dt, J = 13.3, 5.3 Hz, CH/-/), 2.24 (1 H, ddd, J = 13.3, 10.1, 1.1 Hz, C/-/H), 2.72 (2 H, m, CH2), 3.32 (3 H, s, OCH3), 3.61 (1 H, m, CH), 4.77 (1 H, m, CH), 5.02 (1 H, d, J = 5.3 Hz, CH), 6.64 (1 H, app q, 1.7 Hz, CH), 9.77 (1 H, s, HC=0) 13C NMR (100 MHz; CDCI3) 5C = 35.1 (CH2), 37.2 (CH2), 49.2 (CH), 54.4 (OCH3), 80.3 (CH), 104.8 (CH), 144.5 (C), 152.4 (CH), 189.9 (C=0)
Anal. Calcd for C9Hi203: C, 64.27; H, 7.19; Found: C, 64.24; H, 7.11
[a]D 26 -213 (c. 1, CHCI3)
Minor diasteroisomer:
Rf = 0.45 (petrol :EtOAc, 1:1)
*H NMR (400 MHz; CDCI3) δΗ = 2.08 (1 H, d, J = 13.4 Hz, CH/-/), 2.20 (1 H, ddd, J = 13.4, 9.9, 5.0 Hz, C/-/H), 2.72-2.87 (2 H, m, CH2), 3.22 (3 H, s, OCH3), 3.55 (1 H, m, CH), 4.95 (1 H, td, J = 6.5, 1.7 Hz, CH), 5.03 (1 H, d, J = 5.0 Hz, CH), 6.74 (1 H, app q, J = 2.0 Hz, CH), 9.78 (1 H, s, HC=0)
13C NMR (100 MHz; CDCI3) 5C = 37.2 (CH2), 37.7 (CH2), 49.6 (CH), 54.6 (OCH3), 82.6 (CH), 105.2 (CH), 144.5 (C), 153.0 (CH), 190.0 (C=0)
[a]D 25 -7.5 (c. 1, CHCI3)
3D. Synthesis of lactol 7 - one pot conversion of
2,5-dimethoxytetrahydrofuran 23 to lactol 7 (50 mL scale)
Figure imgf000060_0001
solution in 2-MeTHF First step - 2,5-dimethoxytetrahydrofuran 23 to succinaldehyde 8
A solution of 2,5-dimethoxytetrahydrofuran 23 (51.0 g, 50.0 ml, 386 mmol) in water (100 ml) was stirred at 75 °C (oil bath temperature) for 4 h. The temperature was then increased to 115 °C (oil bath temperature) and 100 ml of distillate collected (a short path distillation apparatus with condenser was used). The temperature was allowed to cool to 95 °C (oil bath temperature) and a Dean-Stark apparatus fitted to the flask. 2-Methyltetrahydrofuran (175 ml (and 200 ml extra to fill the Dean-Stark trap) was added and heating at 95 °C continued until water ceased to be collected in the Dean-Stark trap (~6 h). After cooling, 1,4- dimethoxybenzene (2.67 g, 19.3 mmol, 0.05 eq.) was added as an internal standard. A sample (a few drops) of the reaction mixture was taken and diluted with CDCI3. *Η NMR analysis showed 70% of succinaldehyde 8 (23.3 g, 270 mmol) present in the solution.
Second step - succinaldehyde 8 to lactol 7
The reaction mixture was concentrated to the appropriate volume such that the concentration of the solution was 2 M (w.r.t. succinaldehyde 8, 135 ml for this example). (S)-Proline (622 mg, 5.40 mmol, 0.02 eq. w.r.t. succinaldehyde) was added and the reaction stirred at room temperature for 20 h. 2-Methyltetrahydrofuran (135 ml) was added to the reaction mixture followed by [Bn2NH2][OCOCF3] (1.68 g, 5.40 mmol) and the reaction stirred for a further 14 h at room temperature. After this time a sample of the reaction (~5 drops) was taken, concentrated with a flow of N2, and dissolved in d6-DMSO. *Η NMR analysis showed ~18% of lactol 7 present in the reaction mixture. This could be partially purified for subsequent transformation. 3E. Synthesis of lactol 7 - one pot conversion of
2,5-dimethoxytetrahydrofuran 23 to lactol 7 (140 mL scale)
Figure imgf000061_0001
solution in 2-MeTHF First step - 2,5-dimethoxytetrahydrofuran 23 to succinaldehyde 8
A solution of 2,5-dimethoxytetrahydrofuran 23 (142.8 g, 140 ml, 1.08 mol) in water (280 ml) was stirred at 75 °C (oil bath temperature) for 4 h. The temperature was then increased to 115 °C (oil bath temperature) and 280 ml of distillate collected (a short path distillation apparatus with condenser was used). Note: On this scale this process takes 4-4.5 h and the material can be allowed to cool and be stored in the freezer prior to the Dean-Stark if required. The temperature was allowed to cool to 95 °C (oil bath temperature) and a Dean Stark apparatus fitted to the flask. 2-Methyltetrahydrofuran (378 ml (and 200 ml extra to fill the Dean-Stark trap) was added and heating at 95 °C continued until water ceased to be collected in the Dean-Stark trap (~ 8 h) Note: For the purposes of this example, it is important an appropriately large and wide Dean-Stark trap is used to ensure efficient removal of water . After cooling, 1,3,5-trimethoxybenzene (4.54 g, 27.0 mmol, 0.025 eq. w.r.t. s.m.) was added as an internal standard. A sample (a few drops) of the reaction mixture was taken and diluted with CDCI3. ^ NMR analysis showed 66% of succinaldehyde 8 (61.4 g, 713 mmol) present in the solution (Yields typically range between 60-70% for this reaction). Note: Figure 10 shows the XH NMR spectrum of the sample used to determine the yield.
Second step - succinaldehyde 8 to lactol 7
The solution can then be adjusted in concentration to the required 2 M (w.r.t. succinaldehyde 8) and (S)-proline added directly to carry out the aldol reaction in accordance with the procedure in .Example 3D. 3F. Synthesis of lactol 7 - one pot conversion of
2,5-dimethoxytetrahydrofuran 23 to lactol 7 (280 mL scale)
Figure imgf000062_0001
so u on n - e
First step - 2,5-dimethoxytetrahydrofuran 23 to succinaldehyde 8
A solution of 2,5-dimethoxytetrahydrofuran 23 (285.6 g, 280 ml, 2.16 mol) in water (560 ml) was stirred at 75 °C (oil bath temperature) for 4 h. The temperature was then increased to 115 °C (oil bath temperature) and 560 ml of distillate collected (a short path distillation apparatus with condenser was used). The temperature was allowed to cool to 95 °C (oil bath temperature) and a Dean-Stark apparatus fitted to the flask. 2-Methyltetrahydrofuran (650 ml (and 200 ml extra to fill the Dean-Stark trap)) was added and heating at 95 °C continued until water ceased to be collected in the Dean-Stark trap (~ 14 h) Note: For the purposes of this example, it is important an appropriately large and wide Dean-Stark trap is used to ensure efficient removal of water. After cooling, 1,3,5-trimethoxybenzene (9.08 g, 27.0 mmol, 0.025 eq. w.r.t. s.m.) was added as an internal standard. A sample (a few drops) of the reaction mixture was taken and diluted with CDCI3. *H NMR analysis showed 58.8% of succinaldehyde 8 (109.5 g, 1.272 mol) present in the solution. This solution can then be adjusted in concentration to the required 2 M (w.r.t. succinaldehyde 8) and (S)-proline added directly to carry out the aldol reaction.
Second step - succinaldehyde 8 to lactol 7
The solution of succinaldehyde 8 from the first step (109.5 g, 1.272 mol) in 2-MeTHF was stirred at r.t.. (S)-Proline (2.93 g, 25.4 mmol, 0.02 eq.) was added as a solid and the reaction stirred at r.t. for 20 h. THF (650 ml) was added, followed by [Bn2NH2][OCOCF3] (8.43 g, 25.4 mmol, 0.02 eq.). The reaction was stirred for a further 14 h. Celite (60 g) was added to the reaction and the volume of the reaction mixture was reduced by 3/4 under reduced pressure. te/†-Butyl methyl ether (TBME) (an equal volume to the volume of THF/2-MeTHF removed) was added slowly (over ~15 mins) and with vigorous stirring of the mixture. The mixture was stirred for 20 min before filtration of the resulting solids (through a sinter funnel). The solids were washed with TBME (3 x 150 ml) and the filtrate was concentrated under reduced pressure. The material was purified by column chromatography (~600 g silica), eluting with petrol/EtOAc (6:4 to 5:5), to give the lactol 7 (as an approximately 2:1 mixture of diastereoisomers), as a brown oil.
3G. Synthesis of methyl acetal 24
Figure imgf000063_0001
The residue from Example 3F, containing 7, was dissolved in CH2CI2 (190 ml) and stirred at r.t.. MeOH (5.47 g, 6.90 ml, 170.6 mmol, 2.0 eq. based on ~13.4% of 7 detected by internal standard in the previous reaction) was added via syringe. Amberlyst 15 (1.22 g) and MgS04 (25.2 g) were added as solids in one portion and the reaction mixture was stirred at r.t. for 14 h. The reaction mixture was filtered through a sinter funnel and the solids washed with CH2CI2 (3 x 60 ml). The filtrate was concentrated under reduced pressure and purified by column chromatography (~300 g silica), eluting with petrol/EtOAc (9:1 to 4:1), to give the methyl acetal 24, (as an approximately 2:1 mixture of diasteroisomers, 14.98 g, 14.0% (over 2 steps from succinaldehyde)) as a yellow oil (this solidifies in the freezer, but the physical state and appearance differs depending on the exact ratio of diastereoisomers formed, the major diastereoisomer is a solid, the minor an oil).
3H. Modified procedure for the synthesis of lactol 7 - one pot conversion of 2,5-dimethoxytetrahydrofuran 23 to lactol 7
Figure imgf000064_0001
with 2-MeTHF (95 °C)
First step - 2,5-dimethoxytetrahydrofuran 23 to succinaldehyde 8
A solution of 2,5-dimethoxytetrahydrofuran 23 (102.3 g, 100 ml, 0.774 mol) in water (200 ml) was stirred at 75 °C (oil bath temperature) for 2.5 h. The temperature was then increased to 115 °C (oil bath temperature) and 100 ml of distillate collected over 1 h (a short path distillation apparatus with condenser was used). The temperature was allowed to cool to 70 °C (oil bath temperature), then distilled under reduced pressure (120 mbar for 1 h, then the pressure was dropped down to 100 mbar for 30 min to collect ~120 mL of distillate). Note: For the purposes of this example, it is important to ensure vigorous stirring during distillation, while controlling the speed of the stirring to avoid splashing of the reaction mixture onto the side of the round bottom flask to minimize formation of oligomers. Typical combined volumes of the distillate ranges from 120-130 ml. For the purposes of this example, not exceeding this volume helps to avoid the formation of oligomers. A Dean Stark apparatus fitted to the flask. 2-Methyltetrahydrofuran (232 ml and 60 ml extra to fill the Dean-Stark trap) was added and heating at 95 °C continued until water ceased to be collected in the Dean-Stark trap (~ 3 h) Note: For the purposes of this example, it is important an appropriately large and wide Dean- Stark trap is used to ensure efficient removal of water. After cooling, 1,3,5-trimethoxybenzene (3.25 g, 19.4 mmol, 0.025 eq. w.r.t. s.m.) was added as an internal standard. A sample (a few drops) of the reaction mixture was taken and diluted with CDCI3. *Η NMR analysis showed 76% of succinaldehyde 8 (50.6 g, 0.588 mol) present in the solution (Yields typically range between 61-87% for this reaction). This solution can then be adjusted in concentration to the required 2 M (w.r.t. succinaldehyde 8) and (S)-proline added directly to carry out the aldol reaction. Note: Figure 10 shows the XH NMR spectrum of the sample used to determine the yield. The success of the subsequent aldol cascade transformation is improved by good quality dialdehyde (with minimal amounts of oligomers present); the use of poor quality dialdehyde typically results in lower yields of lactol 7.
Advantages of modified procedure for the first step:
Compared to the procedure for the first step in .Examples 3E and 3F, the modified procedure for this scale (102.3 g) reduces the overall process time of the reaction (reduction of 1.5 h reaction time, 2-2.5 h for the distillation process and 1 h for the Dean-Stark process; total process time reduction: 4.5-5 h). Furthermore, high quality of dialdehyde (with minimum formation of oligomers) could be obtained when the distillation is performed at lower heating temperature (70 °C) under reduced pressure. Second step - succinaldehyde 8 to lactol 7
The solution of succinaldehyde 8 from the first step (50.6 g, 0.588 mol) in 2-MeTHF was stirred at r.t.. (S)-Proline (1.35 g, 11.8 mmol, 0.02 eq.) was added as a solid {Note: The reaction turns from a colourless suspension to a pink suspension over 10 min) and the reaction stirred at r.t. for 20 h. THF (294 ml) was added, followed by [Bn2NH2][OCOCF3] (3.67 g, 11.8 mmol, 0.02 eq.). The reaction was stirred for a further 20 h. Note: The reaction turns to a dark maroon suspension over 20 h. Activated charcoal (100 g) was added to the reaction and the volume of the reaction mixture was reduced by 1/2 under reduced pressure (~300 mL). te†-Butyl methyl ether (TBME) (an equal volume to the volume of THF/2-MeTHF removed; 300 mL) was added slowly (over ~15 mins) and with vigorous stirring of the mixture. Note: For the purposes of this example, slow addition of TBME helps to avoid the formation of oligomer aggregates. The mixture was stirred for 60 min before filtration of the resulting solids (through a sinter funnel; diameter: ~10 cm). The solids were washed with 2- MeTHF (3 x 120 ml or until the product was not observed in the filtrate by TLC, 1: 1 petroleum ether/EtOAc) and the filtrate was concentrated under reduced pressure. Note: For the purposes of this example, the filtrate should not be concentrated to complete dryness to help avoid solidifying the oligomers on the column, thereby clogging the column during the purification process. The material was purified by column chromatography (~400 g silica), eluting with petroleum ether/EtOAc (8:2 to 5:5), to give the lactol 7 (as an approximately 2:1 mixture of diastereoisomers), as a brown oil. Advantages of modified work-up procedure for the second step:
Compared to the procedure for the second step in Example 3F, the use of activated charcoal for the work-up procedure has removed a significant amount of discolouration from the reaction mixture, as well as oligomers. Furthermore, the use of 2-MeTHF as the optimal solvent for the filtration washing has led to reduced losses of the desired product resulting in increased yields (17%, rather than 14%, of the acetal 24 over 2 steps from succinaldehyde).
31. Synthesis of methyl acetal 24
Figure imgf000066_0001
The residue from Example 3H, containing partially pure 7 (12.7 g, 82.3 mmol, 1 eq.) was dissolved in CH2CI2 (187 ml) and stirred at r.t.. MeOH (10.6 g, 2.2 ml, 333 mmol, 4.0 eq.) was added via syringe. Amberlyst 15 (2.02 g) and MgS04 (41.0 g) were added as solids in one portion and the reaction mixture was stirred at r.t. for 15 h. The reaction mixture was filtered through a sinter funnel and the solids washed with CH2CI2 (3 x 60 ml). The filtrate was concentrated under reduced pressure and purified by column chromatography (~400 g silica), eluting with petroleum ether/EtOAc (10:1 to 4:1), to give the methyl acetal 24, (as an approximately 2:1 mixture of diastereoisomers, 8.22 g, 17% (over 2 steps from
succinaldehyde)) as a brown oil (this solidifies in the freezer, but the physical state and appearance differs depending on the exact ratio of diastereoisomers formed, the major diastereoisomer is a solid, the minor an oil. Yields typically range from 14-17%).
3J. Synthesis of methyl acetal 24 - conversion of distilled succinaldehyde 8 to methyl acetal 24 without isolation of lactol 7 (35 g scale)
Figure imgf000067_0001
not isolated
First step - succinaldehyde 8 to lactol 7
Freshly prepared and distilled (4 mbar, 60 °C) succinaldehyde 8 (35.0 g, 407 mmol) was immediately dissolved in 2-MeTHF (203 mL, 2 M) and (S)-proline (937 mg, 8.14 mmol, 0.02 eq.) as well as 1,3,5-trimethoxybenzene (1.37 g, 8.14 mmol, 0.02 eq.) were added as solids directly to carry out the aldol reaction at r.t. for 12.5 h. THF (203 ml) was added, followed by [Bn2NH2][OCOCF3] (2.53 g, 8.14 mmol, 0.02 eq.). The reaction was stirred at r.t. for 27 h. Activated charcoal (80 g) was added to the reaction and the volume of the reaction mixture was reduced by 1/2 under reduced pressure (~200 mL). te†-Butyl methyl ether (TBME) (an equal volume to the volume of THF/2-MeTHF removed; 200 mL) was added slowly (over ~20 mins) and with vigorous stirring of the mixture. Note: For the purposes of this example, slow addition of TBME helps to avoid the formation of oligomer aggregates. The mixture was stirred for 120 min before filtration of the resulting solids (through a sinter funnel; diameter: ~10 cm). The solids were washed with 2-MeTHF (4 x 150 ml, or until the product was not observed in the filtrate by TLC, 1:1 petroleum ether/EtOAc) and the filtrate was concentrated under reduced pressure. The crude lactol 7 (~40.7 mmol, as an approximately 2:1 mixture of diastereoisomers) was directly used in the second step. Advantages of modified work-up procedure for the first step:
Compared to the procedure for the second step in Example 3F, the use of activated charcoal for the work procedure has removed a significant amount of discolouration from the reaction mixture, as well as oligomers. Furthermore, the use of 2-MeTHF as the optimal solvent for the filtration washing has led to minimum loss of the desired product through this modified workup procedure. Compared to the procedure for the second step in Examples 3F and 3H, the omitted column chromatography of the hemi-acetal product saves time, solvent, as well as silica gel. Second step - lactol 7 to methyl acetal 24
The residue from the first step containing 7 (~40.7 mmol, 1.0 eq.) was dissolved in CH2CI2 (92.5 ml) and stirred at r.t.. MeOH (39.1 g, 49.0 ml, 12.2 mol, 30 eq.) was added via syringe. Amberlyst 15 (1.17 g) and MgS04 (24.2 g) were added as solids in one portion and the reaction mixture was stirred at r.t. for 15 h. The reaction mixture was filtered through a sinter funnel and the solids washed with CH2CI2 (3 x 60 ml). The filtrate was concentrated under reduced pressure and purified by column chromatography (~400 g silica), eluting with petrol/EtOAc (10:1 to 4:1), to give the methyl acetal 24, (as an approximately 2:1 mixture of diastereoisomers, 6.29 g, 18.0% over 2 steps from succinaldehyde) as a yellow oil. Advantages of modified procedure:
Compared to the procedures for the preparation of methyl acetal 24 in Examples 3F, 3G and 31, omission of the isolation of the lactol 7 led to higher overall yield of the methyl acetal 24. Without wishing to be bound by theory, it appears that the lactol 7 may decompose on silica gel. It has, therefore, been shown that a purification of the lactol 7 is not crucial for the process. However, purification of the methyl acetal 24 is more difficult due to a higher amount of oligomers present in the crude mixture.
3K. Synthesis of methyl acetal 24 - conversion of distilled succinaldehyde 8 to methyl acetal 24 (30.8 g scale)
Figure imgf000069_0001
24
First step - succinaldehyde 8 to lactol 7
Freshly prepared and distilled (4 mbar, 60 °C) succinaldehyde 8 (30.8 g, 358 mmol) was immediately dissolved in 2-MeTHF (180 mL, 2 M) and (S)-proline (825 mg, 7.16 mmol, 0.02 eq.) was added as solid directly to carry out the aldol reaction at r.t. for 20 h {Note: the reaction turned from a colourless suspension to a pink suspension after ~3ft). THF (180 ml) was added, followed by [Bn2NH2][OCOCF3] (2.23 g, 7.16 mmol, 0.02 eq.). The reaction was stirred at r.t. for 24 h. Activated charcoal (70 g) was added to the reaction and the volume of the reaction mixture was reduced by 1/2 under reduced pressure (~180 mL). te†-Butyl methyl ether (TBME) (an equal volume to the volume of THF/2-MeTHF removed; 180 mL) was added slowly (over ~15 mins) and with vigorous stirring of the mixture. Note: For the purposes of this example, slow addition of TBME helps to avoid the formation of oligomer aggregates. The mixture was stirred for 60 min before filtration of the resulting solids (through a sinter funnel; diameter: ~10 cm). The solids were washed with 2-MeTHF (3 x 120 ml or until the product was not observed in the filtrate by TLC, 1:1 petroleum ether/EtOAc) and the filtrate was concentrated under reduced pressure. Note: For the purposes of this example, the filtrate should not be concentrated to complete dryness, to help avoid solidifying the oligomers on the column, thereby clogging the column during the purification process. The solvent was removed and the residue was dissolved in CH2CI2 (50 mL) and purified by column chromatography (~400 g silica), eluting with petroleum ether/EtOAc (6:4 to 4:6), to give the lactol 7 (as an approximately 2:1 mixture of diastereoisomers), as an orange oily solid. Advantages of modified work-up procedure for the first step:
Compared to the procedure for the second step in Example 3F, the use of activated charcoal for the work procedure has removed a significant amount of discolouration from the reaction mixture, as well as oligomers. Furthermore, the use of 2-MeTHF as the optimal solvent for the filtration washing has led to minimum loss of the desired product through this modified workup procedure. The column chromatography removes the oligomers avoiding the consumption of the reagents in the following reaction and simplifies the purification process of the acetal product 24. Second step - lactol 7 to methyl acetal 24
The residue from the first step containing 7 (4.65 g, 30.2 mmol, 1.0 eq.) was dissolved in CH2CI2 (69.0 ml) and stirred at r.t. MeOH (1.94 g, 2.4 ml, 60.4 mmol, 2.0 eq.) was added via syringe. Amberlyst 15 (967 mg) and MgS04 (17.9 g) were added as solids in one portion and the reaction mixture was stirred at r.t. for 15 h. The reaction mixture was filtered through a sinter funnel and the solids washed with CH2CI2 (3 x 60 ml). The filtrate was concentrated under reduced pressure and purified by column chromatography (~400 g silica), eluting with petroleum ether/EtOAc (10:1 to 4:1), to give the methyl acetal 24, (as an approximately 2:1 mixture of diastereoisomers, 4.86 g, 28.9 mmol, 16% (over 2 steps from succinaldehyde) as a yellow oil (this solidifies in the freezer, but the physical state and appearance differs depending on the exact ratio of diastereoisomers formed, the major diastereoisomer is a solid, the minor an oil, yields typically range between 16-18% for this reaction).
Advantages of modified procedure:
Compared to Example 3J, isolation of the lactol 7 leads to the use of less drying agent and MeOH. The purification of the lactol 7 simplifies the column chromatography after the methyl acetal formation.
Example 4 - Experimental procedures for preparation of further acetals
4A. (3a ?,6aS)-2-(Cyclohexyloxy)-3,3a,6,6a-tetrahydro-2H-cyclopenta[b]furan- 5-carbaldehyde, 50
Figure imgf000071_0001
Partially purified residue containing lactol 7 from a procedure in accordance with Example 3E (6.24 g, 12.5% detected by NMR, 40.5 mmol, 1 eq.) was dissolved in CH2CI2 (90 ml) and stirred at room temperature. Cyclohexanol (14.2 g, 14.9 ml, 3.5 eq.) was added via syringe and Amberlyst 15 (825 mg) and MgS04 (16.83 g) were added as solids. The reaction mixture was stirred at r.t. for 36 h. The reaction mixture was filtered through a sinter funnel and the solids washed with CH2CI2 (2 x 30 ml). The filtrate was concentrated under reduced pressure and the excess cyclohexanol was removed by distillation at 65 °C under high vacuum. The residue was purified by column chromatography (silica), eluting with petrol/EtOAc (10:1), to give the cyclohexyl acetal 50, (as an approximately 1.5:1 mixture of diastereoisomers, 6.10 g, 64% from lactol 7) as a yellow solid.
The cyclohexyl acetal 50 is a compound according to the first aspect of the invention, and corresponds to compound (Ic) (and compound (lb)) described above. max (filmycnr1 2940, 2912, 1680, 1667, 1614, 1365, 1338, 1194, 1157, 1094, 1053, 1026, 983, 965, 894, 866
1H NMR (400 MHz; CDCI3) 5H = (mixture of 2 diastereoisomers, signals of minor diastereoisomer indicated by *) 1.00-1.31 (10 H, m, CH2), 1.40-1.72 (m, 7H, CH2), 1.78-1.91 (m, 4H, CH2), 2.00 (m, 1H, CH2), 2.12* (m, 1H, CH2), 2.19 (dd, J = 10.0, 1.2 Hz, 1H, CH2), 2.68 (m, 2H, CH2), 2.74* (m, 2H, CH2), 3.43* (m, 1H, CH), 3.52 (m, 1H, CH), 3.52* (m, 1H, CH), 3.60 (m, 1H, CH), 4.78 (td, J = 6.1, 1.9 Hz, 1H, CH), 4.86* (m, 1H, CH), 5.24* (d, J = 4.9 Hz, 1H, CH), 5.27 (d, J = 4.9 Hz, 1H, CH), 6.63 (app q, J = 1.9 Hz, 1H ; CH), 6.74* (app q, J = 1.9 Hz, 1H, CH), 9.73* (1H, s, HC=0), 9.74 (1H, s, CH=0) 13C NMR (100 MHz; CDCI3) 5C = (mixture of 2 diastereoisomers, signals of minor diastereoisomer indicated by *) 24.0 (CH2), 24.1 (CH2), 24.2 (CH2), 24.3 (CH2), 25.5 (CH2), 25.6 (CH2), 31.2 (CH2), 31.7 (CH2), 33.1 (CH2), 33.8 (CH2), 35.0 (CH2), 37.1 (CH2), 37.4 (CH2), 37.7 (CH2), 49.3 (CH), 49.8* (CH), 73.7* (CH), 74.4 (CH), 80.0 (CH), 82.1* (CH), 101.0* (CH), 101.5 (CH), 144.4* (C), 144.5 (C), 152.7 (CH), 153.6* (CH), 189.8 (HC=0) m/z(EI+) 236.1 (M+), 137.1, 108.0, 95.1, 91.0, 81.1
HRMS (EI+) calcd for Ci4H20O3 [M+] 236.1412, found 236.1414
4B. Purification by crystallization
Partially purified residue containing lactol 7 from a procedure in accordance with Example 3D (2.7 g, 11.3 % detected by NMR, 17.5 mmol, 1 eq.) was dissolved in CH2CI2 (39 ml) and stirred at room temperature. Cyclohexanol (6.13 g, 6.5 ml, 3.5 eq.) was added via syringe and Amberlyst 15 (250 mg) and MgS04 (5.14 g) were added as solids. The reaction mixture was stirred at r.t. for 36 h. The reaction mixture was filtered through a sinter funnel and the solids washed with CH2CI2 (2 x 30 ml). The filtrate was concentrated under reduced pressure and the excess cyclohexanol was removed by distillation at 65 °C under high vacuum. The residue was dissolved in hot pentane (20 ml), cooled to r.t. and filtered over celite. The filtrate was concentrated under reduced pressure, hexane (2 ml) and diethyl ether (4 ml) were added, followed by a crystal of pure acetal 50. The mixture was taken at -20 °C for 14 hours during which crystallization occurs. Solids were filtered over a cold (-20 °C) sintered glass funnel, washed with a cold (-20 °C) mixture of hexane/Et20 (3:1) and dried under vacuum. Cyclohexyl acetal 50 (one diastereoisomer, 927.7 mg, 22% from lactol 7) was obtained as slightly brown crystals. The filtrate was concentrated under reduced pressure and dissolved in a hexane/Et20 mixture (5:1). HBF4.OEt2 (0.1 ml) is added via syringe and the mixture is kept at -20 °C for 14 hours. Solids were filtered over a cold (-20 °C) sintered glass funnel, washed with a cold (-20 °C) mixture of hexane/Et20 (3:1) and dried under vacuum to give the cyclohexyl acetal 50, (as an approximately 1:2 mixture of diastereoisomers, 676.2 mg, 16% from lactol 7) as a black solid. 4C. (3aR,6aS)-2-((2,3-Dimethylbutan-2-yl)dimethylsilyloxy)-3,3a,6,6a- tetrahydro-2H-cyclopenta[b]furan-5-carbaldehyde, 51
Figure imgf000073_0001
Partially purified residue containing lactol 7 from a procedure in accordance with .Example 3D (2.3 g, 9% detected by NMR, 14.9 mmol, 1 eq.) was dissolved in CH2CI2 (50 ml) and stirred at room temperature. Imidazole (2.03 g, 29.8 mmol, 2 eq.) and 4-dimethylaminopyridine (91 mg, 7.4 mmol, 0.05 eq.) were added as solids and chloro(dimethyl)thexylsilane (5.85 ml, 5.33 g, 29.8 mmol, 2 eq.) via syringe. The reaction mixture was stirred at r.t. for 14 h. The reaction mixture was filtered over a pad a silica, washed with petrol/EtOAc (10:1), and concentrated under vacuum. The excess of chloro(dimethyl)thexylsilane was removed by distillation at 50-55 °C under high vacuum. The residue was purified by column
chromatography (Si02), eluting with petrol/Et20 (25:2) to give the silyl protected acetal 51 (as an approximately 1.3:1 mixture of diastereoisomers, 3.68 g, 77%) as a yellowish oil.
The silyl protected acetal 51 is a compound according to the first aspect of the invention, and corresponds to compound (Ic) (and compound (lb)) described above. vmax (filmVcm-1 3336 (road), 2954, 1682, 1250 1098, 1044, 1006, 833, 778
1H NMR (400 MHz; CDCI3) δΗ = (mixture of 2 diastereoisomers, signals of minor diastereoisomer indicated by *) -0.02* (s, 3H, CH3), 0.04* (s, 3H, CH3), 0.10 (s, 3H, CH3), 0.11 (s, 3H, CH3), 0.68* (s, 3H, CH3), 0.69* (s, 3H, CH3), 0.76* (d, J = 6.8 Hz, 6H, CH3), 0.80 (s, 6H, CH3), 0.83 (d, J = 6.8 Hz, 3H, CH3), 0.84 (d, J = 6.8 Hz, 3H, CH3), 1.47* (sept, J = 6.8, 1H, CH), 1.57 (sept, J = 6.8 Hz, 1H, CH), 1.79 (ddd, J = 5.8, 4.8, 1.0 Hz, 1H, CH2), 1.97* (app d, J = 12.7 Hz, 1H, CH2), 2.05-2.20 (m, 2H, CH2), 2.05-2.20* (m, 2H, CH2), 2.68 (m, 2H, CH2), 2.68* (m, 2H, CH2), 3.50* (m, 1H, CH), 3.59 (m, 1H, CH), 4.82 (m, 1H, CH), 4.82* (m, 1H, CH), 5.42* (app d, J = 4.4 Hz, 1H, CH), 5.46 (app d, J = 4.6 Hz, 1H, CH), 6.63 (app q, J = 1.7 Hz, 1H, CH), 6.69* (app d, J = 1.6 Hz, 1H, CH), 9.71* (s, 1H, HC=0), 9.72 (s, 1H, HC=0)
13C NMR (100 MHz; CDCI3) 5C = (mixture of 2 diastereoisomers, signals of minor diastereoisomer indicated by *) -3.8* (CH3), -3.6 (CH3), -2.3 (CH3), -2.2* (CH3), 18.3 (CH3), 18.4* (CH3), 18.5 (CH3), 19.8 (CH3), 19.9* (CH3), 20.1 (CH3), 24.4* (C), 24.6 (C), 33.9* (CH), 34.1 (CH), 35.1* (CH2), 37.7 (CH2), 39.4* (CH2), 39.9 (CH2), 49.1 (CH), 49.8* (CH), 80.3 (CH), 82.5* (CH), 98.5* (CH), 98.6 (CH), 144.5 (C), 144.5* (C), 152.6 (CH), 153.7* (CH), 189.6* (HC=0), 189.8 (HC=0)
HRMS (ESI) calcd for Ci6H2803SiNa [MNa+] 319.1699, found 319.1701
4D. (3a ?,6aS)-2-(te/t-Butoxy)-3,3a,6,6a-tetrahydro-2H-cyclopenta[d]furan-5- carbaldehyde, 52
Figure imgf000074_0001
7 52
Partially purified residue containing lactol 7, was dissolved in CH^b (40 ml) and stirred at r.t.. t-BuOH (2.58 g, 3.33 ml, 34.8 mmol, 2.0 eq. based on ~14% of 7 detected by internal standard in the previous reaction) was added via syringe. Amberlyst 15 (249 mg) and MgS04 (5.15 g) were added as solids in one portion and the reaction mixture was stirred at r.t. for 14 h. The reaction was charged with further portions of t-BuOH (2.58 g, 3.33 ml, 34.8 mmol, 2.0 eq.), Amberlyst 15 (249 mg) and MgS04 (5.15 g) and stirred for a further 24 h. The reaction mixture was filtered through a sinter funnel and the solids washed with CH^b (2 x 15 ml). The filtrate was concentrated under reduced pressure and purified by column chromatography (~50 g silica), eluting with petrol/EtOAc (4:1), to give the t-butyl acetal 52, (as an approximately 2:1 mixture of diasteroisomers (635 mg, 2% (over 2 steps from
succinaldehyde, 17% from lactol 7))) as a yellow oil.
The t-butyl acetal 52 is a compound according to the first aspect of the invention, and corresponds to compound (Ic) (and compound (lb)) described above. Major diastereoisomer:
Rf = 0.39 (petrol :EtOAc, 4:1)
vmax (neatycnrr1 2974, 2926, 2807, 2714, 1682, 1617, 1388, 1361, 1179, 1161, 1095, 1046, 1026, 1008, 981, 869, 703
*H NMR (400 MHz; CDCI3) δΗ = 1.25 (9 H, s, C(CH3)3), 1.93 (1 H, app dt, J = 13.2, 5.3 Hz, C/-/H), 2.16 (1 H, ddd, J = 13.2, 10.0, 1.8 Hz, CHtf), 2.64-2.78 (2 H, m, CH2), 3.63 (1 H, m, CH), 4.86 (1 H, td, J = 5.9, 1.8 Hz, CH), 5.45 (1 H, dd, J = 5.3, 1.8 Hz, CH), 6.66 (1 H, app q, J = 1.8 Hz, C=CH), 9.78 (1 H, s, HC=0)
13C NMR (100 MHz; CDCI3) 5C = 28.8 (C(CH3)3), 35.4 (CH2), 38.3 (CH2), 49.5 (CH), 74.3 (C(CH3)3), 79.8 (CH), 98.8 (CH), 144.8 (C=CH), 152.9 (C=CH), 189.9 (C=0)
HRMS (ESI) calcd for d2H1803Na [MNa+] 233.1148, found 233.1158
[a]D 26 -127 (c. 1, acetone)
Minor diasteroisomer:
Rf = 0.31 (petrol :EtOAc, 4:1)
*H NMR (400 MHz; CDCI3) δΗ = 1.13 (9 H, s, C(CH3)3), 1.93 (1 H, br. d, J = 13.0 Hz, CHH), 2.17 (1 H, ddd, J = 13.0, 9.8, 5.2 Hz, CH/-/), 2.70-2.90 (2 H, m, CH2), 3.51 (1 H, m, CH), 4.82 (1 H, t, J = 6.0 Hz, CH), 5.38 (1 H, dd, J = 5.2, 0.7 Hz, CH), 6.77 (1 H, app q, J = 2.0 Hz, C=CH), 9.78 (1 H, s, HC=0)
13C NMR (100 MHz; CDCI3) 5C = 28.8 (C(CH3)3), 37.6 (CH2), 37.9 (CH2), 50.0 (CH), 73.8 (C(CH3)3), 81.8 (CH), 98.5 (CH), 144.6 (C=CH), 153.9 (C=CH), 190.0 (C=0)
4E. (3aR,6aS)-5-formyl-3,3a,6,6a-tetrahydro-2H-cyclopenta[b]furan-2-yl [Ι,Γ- biphenyl]-4-carboxylate, 53
Figure imgf000075_0001
Purified lactol 7 (500 mg, 3.24 mmol), was dissolved in CH2CI2 (10 ml) and stirred at r.t.. Biphenyl-4-carbonyl chloride (1.41 g, 6.49 mmol) was added as a solid and triethylamine (904 μΙ, 6.49 mmol) was added via syringe. The reaction was stirred at r.t. for 14 h. The reaction mixture was washed with water (2 x 10 ml) and the organic phase was dried (MgS04), filtered, and concentrated to give the crude material as yellow solids. The material was purified by column chromatography eluting with petrol/EtOAc (3: 1), to give the biphenyl acetal 53, (as an approximately 2:1 mixture of diasteroisomers, 236 mg, 54%) as pale yellow solids. The biphenyl acetal 53 is a compound according to the first aspect of the invention, and corresponds to compound (Ic) (and compound (lb)) described above.
It was possible to partially separate the diastereoisomers for full characterisation purposes using column chromatography eluting with petrol/EtOAc (3:1).
Major diastereoisomer:
Physical state very fine white needles
Mp 134-139 °C (after recrystallisation from 40/60 petroleum ether/EtOAc)
Rf = 0.65 (petrol :EtOAc, 1:1)
vmax (neatycnrr1 2997, 2951, 2927, 1713, 1671, 1605, 1403, 1269, 1174, 1158, 1105, 1083, 1069, 1038, 976, 862, 745, 693
*H NMR (400 MHz; CDCI3) δΗ = 2.26 (1 H, app dt, J = 14.0, 5.4 Hz, CHH), 2.60 (1 H, ddd, J = 14.0, 10.0, 0.8 Hz, CHtf), 2.75-2.92 (2 H, m, CH2), 3.80 (1 H, m, CH), 5.09 (1 H, app t, J = 6.0 Hz, HCO), 6.60 (1 H, d, J = 5.4 Hz, OCHO), 6.71 (1 H, br. d, J = 2.0 Hz, =CH), 7.38-7.53 (3 H, m, ArCH's), 7.60-7.72 (4 H, m, ArCH's), 8.07-8.14 (2 H, m, ArCH's), 9.83 (1 H, s, HC=0)
HRMS (ESI) calcd for C2iH 1804Na [MNa+] 357.1097, found 357.1114
Anal. Calcd for C2iH1804: C, 75.43; H, 5.43; Found: C, 75.47; H, 5.50 Minor diasteroisomer:
Physical state white plates
Mp 130-132 °C (after recrystallisation from 40/60 petroleum ether/EtOAc)
Rf = 0.47 (petrol :EtOAc, 1:1)
max (CHC Vcnrr1 2978, 2811, 2714, 1714, 1670, 1609, 1265, 1085, 1057, 1001, 915, 889, 825, 747, 696 *H NMR (400 MHz; CDCI3) δΗ = 2.39 (1 H, d, J = 14.0 Hz, CWH), 2.50 (1 H, ddd, J = 14.0, 9.9, 4.7 Hz, CH/-/), 2.93 (2 H, m, CH2), 3.76 (1 H, m, CH), 5.13 (1 H, m, HCO), 6.62 (1 H, d, J = 4.7 Hz, OCHO), 6.84 (1 H, app q, J = 1.8 Hz, =CH), 7.40 (1 H, m, ArCH), 7.47 (2 H, m, ArCH's), 7.61 (4 H, m, ArCH's), 7.87 (2 H, m, ArCH's), 9.89 (1 H, s, HC=0)
HRMS (ESI) calcd for C2iH1804Na [MNa+] 357.1097, found 357.1110
Anal. Calcd for C2iH1804: C, 75.43; H, 5.43; Found: C, 75.41; H, 5.49
4F. (3a ?,6aS)-2-Oxo-3,3a,6,6a-tetrahydro-2H-cyclopenta[b]furan-5- carbaldehyde, 54
Figure imgf000077_0001
7 54
Purified lactol 7 (800 mg, 4.15 mmol), was dissolved in CH2CI2 (52 ml) and stirred at r.t. 4- Methylmorpholine /V-oxide (729 mg, 6.23 mmol) and 4A molecular sieve (2.8 g) were added as solids and the reaction mixture was stirred at r.t. for 10 min. Tetrapropylammonium perruthenate (146 mg, 0.415 mmol) was added as a solid and the reaction was stirred at r.t. for 14 hours. The reaction mixture was filtered over Celite® and the solids were washed with CH2CI2 (3 x 10 ml). The organic phase was concentrated to give the crude material as a black oil. The material was purified by column chromatography eluting with CH2Cb/EtOAc (9:1), to give the lactone 54, (439 mg, 70%) as a white solid.
The lactone 54 is a compound according to the first aspect of the invention, and corresponds to compound (lb) described above.
Mp 78-80 °C
Rf = 0.44 (EtOAc)
vmax (neatycnr12935, 2832, 1766, 1676, 1170, 1157
*H NMR (400 MHz; CDCI3) δΗ = 2.58 (1 H, dd, J = 18.3, 2.0 Hz, C/-/H), 2.85 - 2.90 (1 H, m, C/-/H), 2.91 (1 H, dd, J = 18.3, 10.3 Hz, CHH), 2.98 (1 H, d, J = 18.3, C/-/H), 3.80 (1 H, m, CH), 5.23 (1 H, app t, J = 5.8, CH), 6.63 (1 H, d, J = 1.7 Hz, CH), 9.83 (1 H, s, CH) 13C NMR (100 MHz; CDCI3) 5C = 32.1 (CH2), 36.0 (CH2), 46.4 (CH), 82.3 (CH), 145.2 (C),
148.4 (CH), 175.1 (C=0), 188.9 (C=0)
m/z (CI) 153 (MH+, 100%), 107 (25%)
HRMS (CI) calcd for C8H903 [MH+] 153.0552, found 153.0555
4G. (3aR,6aS)-5-Formyl-3,3a,6,6a-tetrahydro-2H-cyclopenta[b]furan-2-yl benzoate, 55
Figure imgf000078_0001
55
Purified lactol 7 (591.5 mg, 3.84 mmol, 1 eq.), was dissolved in CH2CI2 (7 ml) and stirred at r.t. Dimethylaminopyridine (23.5 mg, 0.19 mmol, 5 mol%) was added as a solid.
Triethylamine (647.5 μΙ, 4.61 mmol, 1.2 eq.) and benzoyl chloride (534.5 μΙ_, 4.61 mmol, 1.2 eq.) were added via syringe. The reaction mixture was stirred at r.t. for 36 h, filtered over basic alumina and the organic phase was concentrated to give the crude material. The material was purified by column chromatography eluting with petrol/EtOAc (3:1) to give the benzoyl acetal 55 (as an approximately 1.3:1 mixture of diasteroisomers, 706.7 mg, 71%) as pale yellow solid. max (filmycnr1 2943, 2817, 1717, 1675, 1451, 1360, 1267, 1160, 1088, 1063, 1026, 971, 921, 871, 832, 706, 686
1H NMR (400 MHz; CDCI3; observed signals; mixture of 2 diastereoisomers, signals of minor indicated by *) δΗ = 2.25 (m, 1H, CHH), 2.37* (app d, J = 13.6 Hz, 1H, CHH), 2.48* (m, 1H, CH/-/), 2.58 (ddd, J = 13.2, 10.0, 1.0 Hz, 1H, CH/-/), 2.79-2.93* (m, 2H, CH2), 2.79-2.93 (m, 2H, CH2), 3.77* (m, 1H, CH), 3.77 (m, 1H, CH), 5.07 (app t, J = 5.6 Hz, 1H, HCO), 5.11* (m, 1H, HCO), 6.59* (m, 1H, OCHO), 6.59 (m, 1H, OCHO), 6.71 (app q, J = 1.9 Hz, 1H, =CH), 6.83* (app q, J = 1.9 Hz, 1H, =CH), 7.35-7.85* (m, 3H, ArCH's), 7.35-7.85 (m, 3H, ArCH's), 7.81* (dd, J = 8.5, 1.2 Hz, 2H, ArCH's), 8.04 (dd, J = 8.3, 1.2 Hz, 2H, ArCH's), 9.82 (s, 1H, CHO), 9.86* (s, 1H, CHO)
13C NMR (100 MHz; CDCI3; observed signals; mixture of 2 diastereoisomers, signals of minor indicated by *) 5C = 35.3 (CH2), 37.2 (CH2), 37.4* (CH2), 38.0* (CH2), 48.9 (CH), 49.3* (CH), 83.1 (CH), 84.3* (CH), 99.7 (OCHO), 99.8* (OCHO), 128.4* (2 x ArCH), 128.5 (2 x ArCH), 129.6* (2 x ArCH), 129.8 (2 x ArCH), 130.1* (ArC), 130.2 (ArC), 133.3* (ArCH), 133.4 (ArCH), 144.9 (C=CH), 145.5* (C=CH), 151.3 (C=CH), 152.1* (C=CH), 165.5* (COO), 165.8 (COO), 189.5* (CHO), 189.9 (CHO) (3a ?,6aS)-2-(Benzyloxy)-3,3a,6,6a-tetrahydro-2H-cyclopenta[b]furan-5- carbaldehyde, 56
Figure imgf000079_0001
Purified lactol 7 (591.5 mg, 3.84 mmol, 1 eq.), was dissolved in CH2CI2 (7 ml) and stirred at r.t. Benzyl alcohol (794.1 pL, 7.68 mmol, 2 eq.) was added via syringe and amberlyst 15 (56.5 mg) and MgS04 (1.16 g) were added as solids. The reaction mixture was stirred at r.t. for 36 h. The reaction mixture was filtered through a sinter funnel and the solids washed with CH2CI2 (2 x 10 ml). The filtrate was concentrated under reduced pressure to give the crude material which was purified by column chromatography eluting with petrol/EtOAc (9:1) to give the benzyl acetal 56 (as an approximately 1.5:1 mixture of diasteroisomers, 657.8 mg, 70%) as pale yellow oil. max (filmVcm-1 2943, 1676, 1454, 1358, 1269, 1159, 1093, 1074, 1022, 977, 948, 869, 735, 696
1H NMR (400 MHz; CDCI3; observed signals; mixture of 2 diastereoisomers, signals of minor indicated by *) δΗ = 1.94 (app dt, J = 13.4, 5.1 Hz, 1H, CHH), 2.22* (m, 2H, CH2), 2.36 (ddd, J = 13.4, 10.1, 1.0 Hz, 1H, CH/-/), 2.78 (m, 2H, CH2), 2.84* (m, 2H, CH2), 3.59* (m, 1H, CH), 3.67 (m, 1H, CH), 4.35* (d, J = 11.5 Hz, 1H, C/-/H), 4.49 (d, J = 11.7 Hz, 1H, C/-/H), 4.62* (d, J = 11.5 Hz, 1H, CH/-/), 4.75 (d, J = 11.7 Hz, 1H, CH/-/), 4.88 (m, 1H, CH), 4.98* (app td, J = 5.7, 2.8 Hz, 1H, CH), 5.24* (app d, J = 4.6 Hz, 1H, OCHO), 5.26 (app d, J = 5.1 Hz, 1H, OCHO), 6.67 (app q, J = 1.7 Hz, 1H, =CH), 6.77* (app q, J = 1.8 Hz, 1H, =CH), 7.19* (m, 1H, ArCH), 7.19 (m, 1H, ArCH), 7.20-7.40* (m, 4H, ArCH's), 7.20-7.40 (m, 4H, ArCH's), 9.78* (s, 1H, CHO), 9.80 (s, 1H, CHO)
13C NMR (100 MHz; CDCI3; observed signals; mixture of 2 diastereoisomers, signals of minor indicated by *) 5C = 35.3 (CH2), 37.3* (CH2), 37.4 (CH2), 37.9* (CH2), 49.4 (CH), 49.9* (CH), 68.9 (CH2), 69.1* (CH2), 80.7 (CH), 82.9* (CH), 103.1 (OCHO), 103.3* (OCHO), 127.7* (ArCH), 127.8 (ArCH), 128.0* (2 x ArCH), 128.1 (2 x ArCH), 128.5* (2 x ArCH), 128.6 (2 x ArCH), 137.9* (ArC), 138.0 (ArC), 144.6* (C=CH), 144.7 (C=CH), 152.6 (C=CH), 153.4* (C=CH), 190.1* (CHO), 190.1 (CHO)
Example 5 - Experimental procedures for the synthesis ofPGF^
A complete synthesis of PGF2a from commercially available materials is shown below.
Figure imgf000080_0001
As described in .Example IB, heating 2,5-dimethoxytetrahydrofuran 23 in water followed by evaporation and extraction gave crude dialdehyde 8. This was directly subjected to the aldol reaction, described in .Example 3A. The lactol 7 was converted into a 2:1 diastereoisomeric mixture of methoxy acetals 24, described in .Example 3C, which were carried through the subsequent reaction sequence. From 57.5 g of succinaldehyde we were able to obtain 7.85 g of pure methoxy acetal 24 in 14% yield over 2 steps. Conjugate addition of the mixed vinyl cuprate 25 followed by trapping with TMSCI furnished the silyl enol ether 26. Controlled ozonolysis followed by treatment with NaBH4 gave the alcohol 27. As planned, these two steps occurred with complete stereocontrol at the newly created stereogenic centres. Finally, simultaneous deprotection of the acetal and silyl ether with aqueous HCI followed by Wittig reaction with the phosphonium salt 29 gave the target molecule PGF2a, which was identical in all respects to the natural product (Sheddan, N. A. et ai, Org. Lett. 8, 3101-3104 (2006). 5A. (S)-tert-Butyldimethyl(oct-l-yn-3-yloxy)silane, SI-7
Figure imgf000081_0001
SI-7
The procedure of Noyori (Suzuki, M., et al., J. Med. C em. 41, 3084-3090 (1998)) was used. Imidazole (971 mg, 14.3 mmol) and t-butylchlorodimethylsilane (1.43 g, 9.51 mmol) were added to a solution of (S)-l-octyn-3-ol SI-8 (1.00 g, 1.16 ml, 7.92 mmol) in CH2CI2 (18 ml), cooled to 0 °C. The reaction mixture was then stirred at room temperature for 24 h before being poured into 1 M HCI (50 ml). The mixture was extracted with 40/60 petroleum ether (3 x 50 ml). The combined organic phases were washed with brine (50 ml) before being dried (MgS04), filtered, and concentrated to give the title compound SI-7 (1.89 g, 99 %) as a clear, colourless oil. Analytical data consistent with the literature (Nicolaou, K. C. etal., A. J. Am. Chem. Soc. 107, 7515-7518 (1985); Cmrecki, V. et al., Tetrahedron 66, 6550-6564 (2010)).
Rf = 0.31 (petrol)
vmax (filmycnr1 3313, 2955, 2930, 2858, 1472, 1464, 1251, 1119, 1089, 836, 777
*H NMR (400 MHz; CDCI3) δΗ = 0.12 (3 H, s, CH3), 0.14 (3 H, s, CH3), 0.90 (3 H, t, J = 6.9 Hz, CH3), 0.91 (9 H, s, 3 x CH3), 1.24-1.38 (4 H, m, 2 x CH2), 1.38-1.48 (2 H, m, CH2), 1.64- 1.72 (2 H, m, CH2), 2.38 (1 H, d, J = 2.0 Hz, CH), 4.34 (1 H, td, J = 6.5, 2.0 Hz, CH)
13C NMR (100 MHz; CDCfe) 5C = -5.1 (CH3), -4.6 (CH3), 14.0 (CH3), 18.2 (C), 22.6 (CH2), 24.8 (CH2), 25.8 (3 x CH3), 31.4 (CH2), 38.5 (CH2), 62.8 (CH), 71.8 (CH) 85.8 (C) m/z (CI) 241 (MH+, 62%), 225 (88%), 133 (+H2OSi(CH3)2C(CH3)3, 93%), 109 (MH+ - HOSi(CH3)2C(CH3)3, 100%).
[a]D 21 -55.0 (c. 1.0, CHCI3) (lit.,44 [a]D 23 -41.7 (c. 1.0, CHCI3)) 5B. (S,E)-te/t-Butyl(l-iodooct-l-en-3-yloxy)dimethylsilane, SI-9
Figure imgf000082_0001
SI-7 SI-9
A modified procedure of Noyori (Suzuki, M. et al., J. Med. C em. 41, 3084-3090 (1998)) was used. A flame dried schlenk flask, evacuated and purged with nitrogen, was charged with alkyne SI-7 (1.89 g, 7.86 mmol). Anhydrous CH2CI2 (50 ml) was added and the reaction stirred at r.t.. Zr(Cp)2HCI (4.05 g, 15.7 mmol) was added as a solid, in portions. The yellow suspension was stirred at r.t. for 1 h. The resulting yellow solution was cooled to 0 °C and iodine (2.19 g, 8.65 mmol) added as a solid, in one portion. The cooling bath was removed and the reaction mixture stirred at room temperature for 15 min. The reaction mixture was poured into water (100 ml) and extracted with 40/60 petroleum ether. This organic phase was washed with saturated Na2S203 solution (2 x 100 ml) and brine (100 ml) before being dried (MgS04), filtered, and concentrated to give the crude material as a yellow oil. This was purified by flash chromatography, eluting with hexane or 40/60 petroleum ether. The fractions containing product were combined and washed with saturated Na2S203 solution (100 ml), dried (MgS04), filtered, and concentrated to give the title compound SI-9 (2.67 g, 92%) as a clear, colourless oil. Analytical data consistent with the literature (Luo, F. T. etal., J. Org. Chem. 50, 4762-4766 (1985)).
Rf = 0.51 (hexane)
vmax (filmVcm-1 2955, 2928, 2857, 1607, 1463, 1361, 1254, 1087, 942, 835, 775
*H NMR (400 MHz; CDCI3) δΗ = 0.04 (3 H, s, CH3), 0.05 (3 H, s, CH3), 0.89 (3 H, m, CH3), 0.90 (9 H, s, 3 x CH3), 1.20-1.38 (6 H, m, 3 x CH2), 1.40-1.53 (2 H, m, CH2), 4.07 (1 H, m, CH), 6.19 (1 H, dd, J = 14.4, 1.3 Hz, CH), 6.52 (1 H, dd, J = 14.4, 6.0 Hz, CH)
13C NMR (100 MHz; CDCI3) 5C = -4.9 (CH3), -4.5 (CH3), 14.0 (CH3), 18.2 (C), 22.6 (CH2), 24.5 (CH2), 25.8 (3 x CH3), 31.7 (CH2), 37.5 (CH2), 75.2 (CH), 75.4 (CH), 149.4 (CH) m/z (CI) MH+ not seen, 353 (60%), 311 (52%), 215 (100%), 109 (MH+ - HOSi(CH3)2C(CH3)3, 60%)
5C. [(lS,2£)-3-((3aR,4R,6aS)-2-Methoxy-5-(Z)-l-[(l,l,l- trimethylsilyl)oxy]methylideneperhydrocyclopenta[d]furan-4-yl)-l-pentyl-2- propenyl]oxy(tert-butyl)dimethylsilane, 26
Figure imgf000083_0001
26 Vinyl iodide SI-9 (2.41 g, 6.54 mmol, 1.1 eq.) was added via syringe to a flame dried schlenk flask (evacuated and purged with nitrogen several times and allowed to cool). Anhydrous Et20 (26.5 ml) was added via syringe and the resulting solution cooled to -78 °C. 1.7 M t-BuLi (7.69 ml, 13.1 mmol, 2.2 eq.) was added dropwise and the reaction mixture stirred at -78 °C for 2 h and -40 °C for 2 h before being cooled back to -78 °C. Meanwhile, thiophene (550 mg, 524 μΙ, 6.54 mmol, 1.1 eq.) was added via syringe to a flame dried schlenk flask (evacuated and purged with nitrogen several times and allowed to cool). Anhydrous THF (26.5 ml) was added via syringe and the resulting solution cooled to -30 °C. 1.6 M n-BuLi (4.09 ml, 6.54 mmol, 1.1 eq.) was added dropwise and the solution stirred at -30 °C for 30 min. The solution was then cooled to -78 °C and CuCN (586 mg, 6.54 mmol, 1.1 eq.) added as a solid, in one portion. The cooling bath was removed and the suspension allowed to warm to r.t. The resulting tan/brown solution of cuprate was added dropwise via syringe to the schlenk flask containing the vinyl lithium and anhydrous THF (26.5 ml) added. The mixture was stirred at - 20 °C for 1 h to allow formation of mixed cuprate 25. The cuprate 25 corresponds to compound (IV) described above.
The mixture was cooled to -78 °C and a solution of enal 24 (1.00 g, 5.95 mmol, 1.0 eq.) in anhydrous THF (26.5 ml) was added dropwise. The mixture was stirred at -78 °C for 1 h and then allowed to warm slowly to -20 °C. TMSCI (3.23 g, 3.77 ml, 29.7 mmol, 5.0 eq.) was added via syringe followed by NEt3 (3.61 g, 4.97 ml, 35.7 mmol, 6 eq.). The reaction was quenched by the addition of saturated NH4CI solution (100 ml) and extracted with Et20 (3 x 100 ml). The combined organic phases were washed with saturated NH4CI solution (50 ml) before being dried (MgS04), filtered, and concentrated to give the crude material as a yellow oil. This was used directly in the next step.
Formed compound 26 corresponds to compound (V) described above.
5D. (3aR 4R,5R,6aS)-4-((E,3S)-3-[l-(tert-Butyl)-l,l-dimethylsilyl]oxy-l- octenyl)-2-methoxyperhydrocyclopenta[d]furan-5-ol, 27
Figure imgf000084_0001
The crude material from the conjugate addition / trapping experiment, containing 26, was dissolved in CH2Cl2/MeOH (3: 1) (60 ml) and cooled to -78 °C. A stream of ozone was passed through the stirred solution. The reaction was monitored periodically by TLC in order to judge completion of the ozonolysis (judged by consumption of silyl enol ether). The reaction mixture was flushed with a stream of N2, for 15 min, to remove any remaining 03. At this point NaBH4 (406 mg, 10.7 mmol) was added in one portion. The reaction mixture was stirred at -78 °C for 2 h before the cooling bath was removed and the reaction allowed to warm to r.t. The reaction was stirred at r.t. for 1 h. The reaction mixture was poured into saturated NaCI solution (25 ml) and extracted with EtOAc (3 x 50 ml). The combined organic phases were dried (MgS04), filtered, and concentrated to give the crude product as a pale yellow oil. This was purified by column chromatography on silica, eluting with petrol/EtOAc (6:1), giving the alcohol 27 (as an approximately 2: 1 mixture of diastereoisomers) as a clear, colourless oil (1.40 g, 60% (2 steps from enal 24)).
The alcohol 27 corresponds to compound (VI) described above.
Rf = 0.22 (petrol :EtOAc, 6:1) vmax (neatycnrr1 3425, 2955, 2929, 2857, 1463, 1361, 1251, 1207, 1098, 1047, 835, 774 1H NMR (400 MHz; CDCI3) δΗ = (mixture of 2 diastereoisomers, signals of minor diastereoisomer indicated by *) 0.02 (3 H, s, CH3), 0.03* (3 H, s, CH3), 0.04 (3 H, s, CH3), 0.05* (3 H, s, CH3), 0.89 (12 H, s + m, C(CH3)3, CH3), 0.89* (12 H, s + m, C(CH3)3, CH3), 1.29 (6 H, m, 3 x CH2), 1.29* (6 H, m, 3 x CH2), 1.44 (2 H, m, CH2), 1.44* (2 H, m, CH2), 1.80-2.50 (6 H, m, 2 x CH2, 2 x CH), 1.80-2.50* (6 H, m, 2 x CH2, 2 x CH), 3.33 (3 H, s, OCH3), 3.38* (3 H, s, OCH3), 3.79* (1 H, app quin., J = 7.0 Hz, CHO ), 3.92 (1 H, app quin., J = 6.3 Hz, CHOH), 4.05 (1 H, m, C/-OTBDMS), 4.05* (1 H, m, CHOTBDMS), 4.51 (1 H app td, J = 6.7, 3.1 Hz, CH), 4.62* (1 H, app td, J = 7.5, 4.4 Hz, CH), 5.07* (1 H, d, J = 5.6 Hz, CH), 5.12 (1 H, br. d, J = 5.4 Hz, CH), 5.42 (1 H, ddd, J = 15.4, 7.7, 0.7, =CH), 5.42* (1 H, ddd, J = 15.4, 8.3, 0.9, =CH) 5.54 (1 H, m, =CH), 5.54* (1 H, m, =CH)
13C NMR (100 MHz; CDCI3) 5C = (observed signals, mixture of 2 diastereoisomers) -4.8 (SiCH3), -4.3 (SiCH3), -4.2 (SiCH3), 14.0 (2 x CH3), 18.3 (2 x CCH3), 22.6 (CH2), 25.0 (CH2), 25.9 (6 x CCH3), 31.7 (CH2), 37.9 (CH2), 38.4 (CH2), 38.4 (CH2), 39.2 (CH2), 39.5 (CH2), 42.3 (CH2), 45.7 (CH), 46.1 (CH), 54.5 (2 x OCH3), 54.9 (CH), 56.7 (CH), 57.5 (CH3), 73.2 (CH), 73.3 (CH), 77.7 (CH), 78.8 (CH), 81.1 (CH), 83.3 (CH), 106.5 (OCHOCH3), 107.6 (OCHOCH3), 129.6 (=CH), 130.3 (=CH), 135.5 (=CH), 135.7 (=CH). One SiCH3 and three CH2's could not be assigned due to overlapping signals.
HRMS (ESI) calcd for C22H4204SiNa [MNa+] 421.2745, found 421.2754
5E. (3aR/4R,5R,6aS)-4-[(f,3S)-3-Hydroxy-l- octenyl]perhydrocyclopenta[d]furan-2,5-diol, 28
Figure imgf000085_0001
Alcohol 27 (300 mg, 0.75 mmol) was stirred with 1.5% aqueous HQ / THF (3:2) (15 ml) at r.t. for 16 h. The mixture was extracted with CH2CI2 (5 x 25 ml) and the combined organic phases were dried (MgS04), filtered, and concentrated to give the triol 28 and silanol byproduct as a clear, colourless oil (~300 mg). This material was taken forward for the subsequent transformation without purification.
The triol 28 corresponds to compound (VII) described above. 5F. (Z)-7-(lR,2R,3R,5S)-3,5-Dihydroxy-2-[(E,3S)-3-hydroxy-l- octenyl]cyclopentyl-5-heptenoic acid, PGF2a (1)
Figure imgf000086_0001
(4-Carboxybutyl)(triphenyl)phosphonium bromide 29 (de los Angeles Rey, M. et al., J. Org. Chem. 64, 3196-3206 (1999) Note: Material prepared as described in this reference, but using toluene in place of benzene and pentane in place of hexane during the washing of the product) (2.00 g, 4.52 mmol), which corresponds to compound (VIII) described above, was added to a flame dried schlenk flask, under N2, and anhydrous THF (16.0 ml) added. The resulting suspension was cooled to 0 °C. KOt-Bu (1.01 g, 9.03 mmol) was added in one portion and the resulting orange mixture stirred at 0 °C for 40 min. A solution of crude triol 28 (203 mg, 0.75 mmol) in anhydrous THF (4.0 ml) was added dropwise via syringe. After complete addition the mixture was stirred at r.t. for 1 h. The reaction was quenched with H20 (25 ml) and washed with Et20 (2 x 25 ml) to remove triphenylphosphine oxide. The aqueous phase was made acidic with 1 M HCI (~10 ml) and extracted with CH2CI2 (5 x 25 ml). The combined organic phases were dried (MgS04), filtered, and concentrated to give the crude material. This was triturated with EtOAc/heptane and the solids filtered and washed with EtOAc (4 x 5 ml). The filtrate was concentrated under vacuum and purified by column chromatography on silica, eluting with EtOAc/petrol/AcOH (60:35:5) to give PGF2a. This was dissolved in CH2CI2 and washed with H20 (5 ml). The organic phase was then dried (MgS04), filtered, and concentrated to give PGF2a (152 mg, 57% over 2 steps) as a clear, colourless oil.
The H NMR data was consistent with that reported by Mulzer (Sheddan, N. A. et al., Org. Lett. 8, 3101-3104 (2006)). The 13C NMR data was in excellent agreement with that reported by Parve (Parve, O. et al., Bioorg. Med. Chem. Lett. 9, 1853-1858 (1999)). The IR and optical rotation data are in agreement with that reported by Mulzer (Sheddan, N. A. et al., Org. Lett. 8, 3101-3104 (2006)) and Corey (Corey, E. et ai, J. Am. Chem. Soc. 92, 397-398 (1970)). Rf = 0.24 (EtOAc:40/60 petroleum ether:AcOH, 60:35:5)
vmax (neatVcm-1 3339, 2961, 2930, 2857, 2490, 1705, 1457, 1380, 1245, 1118, 1086, 1047, 970, 910, 878, 731
*H NMR (400 MHz; CDCfe) δΗ = 0.89 (3 H, t, J = 6.8 Hz, CH3), 1.24-1.41 (6 H, m, 3 x CH2), 1.43-1.54 (2 H, m,), 1.54-1.63 (1 H, m), 1.63-1.73 (2 H, m), 1.76 (1 H, m), 2.07-2.28 (5 H, m), 2.28-2.39 (3 H, m), 3.96 (1 H, m, CAOH), 4.11 (1 H, q, J = 6.8 Hz, CAOH), 4.18 (1 H, m, CAOH), 4.35-5.20 (1 H, br. s, C02H), 5.32-5.41 (1 H, m, =CH), 5.41-5.50 (1 H, m, =CH), 5.50 (1 H, dd, J = 15.4, 8.4 Hz, =CH), 5.58 (1 H, dd, J = 15.4, 6.6 Hz, =CH)
13C NMR (125 MHz; CDCI3) 5C = 14.0 (CH3), 22.6 (CH2), 24.5 (CH2), 25.2 (CH2), 25.2 (CH2), 26.3 (CH2), 31.7 (CH2), 33.1 (CH2), 36.9 (CH2), 42.7 (CH2), 50.0 (CH), 55.2 (CH), 72.3 (ACOH), 73.2 (ACOH), 77.4 (ACOH), 129.2 (=CH), 129.5 (=CH), 132.8 (=CH), 135.1 (=CH), 177.5 (C=0)
HRMS (ESI) calcd for Q^OsNa [MNa+] 377.2298, found 377.2303
[a]D 22 -23.5 (c. 1.0, THF) (lit.,49 [a]D 20 -24.9 (c. 0.57, THF)) (lit.,51 [a]D 25 -23.8 (synthetic material) (c. 1.0, THF)) (lit.,51 [a]D 25 -23.5 (natural material) (c. 1.0, THF))
In summary, we have developed a short (7 step) synthesis of prostaglandin PGF2a from inexpensive 2,5-dimethoxyfuran 23. The key step is an organocatalytic aldol dimerization reaction of succinaldehyde 8 which generates the bicyclic lactol 7 with very high
enantioselectivity and fully primed with suitable functionality to directly introduce the required side chains. The aldol cascade used proline to perform the initial aldol reaction and a second catalyst ([Bn2NH2][OCOCF3]) to induce an intramolecular aldol reaction and elimination. The enantioselectivity was very high, isolation and purification was straightforward and the reaction could be conducted on multi-gram scale. Its application in a short synthesis of the most complex of prostaglandins, PGF2a, has been demonstrated. Indeed the bicyclic lactol 7 is an ideal building block not just for the cost-effective synthesis of the whole family of prostaglandins, but for also exploring chemical space around the ubiquitous five membered carbocyclic ring motif, where other biologically active molecules undoubtedly lie. Example 6 - Experimental procedures for the synthesis of latanoprost
A synthesis of latanoprost is shown and described below.
Figure imgf000088_0001
latanoprost (77)
2-Phenethyloxirane, 61
m-CPBA,
Figure imgf000088_0002
A modified procedure of Woodward was used (Bernier, D. et al., The Journal of Organic Chemistry 2008, 73, 4229). A stirred solution of 4-phenyl-l-butene 62 (500 mg, 568 μΙ, 3.78 mmol) in CH2CI2 (20 ml) was cooled to 0 °C. m-CPBA (816 mg, 4.73 mmol) was added as a solid and the reaction mixture was stirred at 0 °C for 1.5 h, then r.t. for 24 h. The reaction mixture was poured into saturated K2C03 solution (50 ml) and extracted with CH2CI2 (2 x 50 ml). The combined organic phases were washed with saturated K2C03 solution (50 ml) before being dried (MgS04), filtered and concentrated to give a clear colourless liquid. This material was purified by column chromatography, eluting with petrol/EtOAc (9:1), to give the epoxide 61 (10.2 g, 91%) as a clear colourless liquid. The 13C, and IR data were consistent with the literature (Mitchell, J. M. et al., Journal of the American Chemical Society 2001, 123, 862; Elings, J. A. et al., European Journal of Organic Chemistry 1999, 1999, 837).
Rf = 0.42 (petrol :EtOAc, 9:1) vmax (neatycnrr1 3027, 2989, 2922, 2859, 1602, 1495, 1454, 1410, 835, 750, 699
*H NMR (400 MHz; CDCI3) δΗ = 1.83-1.99 (2 H, m, CH2), 2.53 (1 H, dd, J = 5.0, 2.7 Hz, CHH), 2.75-2.93 (2 H, m, CH2), 2.80 (1 H, dd, J = 5.0, 4.0 Hz, CHH), 3.01 (1 H, dddd, J = 6.5, 5.0, 4.0, 2.7 Hz, CH), 7.22-7.38 (5 H, m, Ar H's)
13C NMR (100 MHz; CDCI3) 5C = 32.2 (CH2), 34.2 (CH2), 47.2 (CH2), 51.7 (CH), 126.0 (2 x ArCH), 128.3 (2 x ArCH), 128.4 (ArCH), 141.2 (ArC)
m/z (EI) 148.1 (M+, 10%), 130.1 (23%), 129.0 (18%), 118.1 (29%), 117.1 (83%), 115.0 (28%), 105.0 (22%), 104.0 (61%), 92.0 (22%), 91.0 (100%), 83.9 (37%), 77.0 (17%), 65.0 (31%)
(2S)-2-Phenethyloxirane, 63
Figure imgf000089_0001
A modified procedure of Jacobsen was used (Schaus, S. E. et al., Journal of the American Chemical Society 2002, 224, 1307). Racemic epoxide 61 (10.0 g, 67.5 mmol) was dissolved in THF (10 ml) and stirred at r.t.. (S^-i+J-^A/'-BisiS^-di-tert-butylsalicylidene)-!^- cyclohexanediaminocobalt(II) (204 mg, 0.34 mmol) was added and the resultant dark brown solution cooled to 0 °C. Acetic acid (77 μΙ, 1.35 mmol) and water (669 μΙ, 37.1 mmol) were added. The reaction was stirred at 0 °C for 1 h and then at r.t. for 23 h. The reaction mixture was concentrated under reduced pressure and purified by column chromatography (~200 g silica), eluting with petrol/EtOAc (9:1), to give the epoxide 3 as a dark red liquid. This was re- purified by column chromatography eluting with petrol/EtOAc (9.5:0.5 to 9:1), to give the epoxide 3 (4.62 g, 46%) as an orange liquid. The analytical data matched that of the racemic material described above. The enantioselectivity of the resolution was determined after subsequent conversion to the allylic alcohol 66. The optical rotation matched closely with that reported in the literature (Martynow, J. G. et al., European Journal of Organic Chemistry 2007, 2007, 689).
[a]D 21 -21.0 (c. 1.0, CHC ) (lit., [a]D 20 -22.5 (c. 1.0, CHCI3)) 5-Phenyl-l-penten-3-ol, 64
Figure imgf000090_0001
A modified procedure of Molander was used (Molander, G. A. et al., The Journal of Organic Chemistry 2009, 74, 1297). A stirred solution of hydrocinnamaldehyde 65 (2.50 g, 2.45 ml, 18.6 mmol) in THF (25 ml) was cooled to -78 °C. Vinyl magnesium bromide solution (1 M in THF) (22.4 ml, 22.4 mmol) was added dropwise over ~ 5 min. The reaction mixture was stirred at -78 °C for 1.5 h, then 0 °C for 3 h. The reaction mixture was poured into saturated NH4CI solution (50 ml) and extracted with Et20 (3 x 50 ml). The combined organic phases were washed with saturated NaCI solution (50 ml) before being dried (MgS04), filtered and concentrated to give a pale yellow liquid. This material was purified by column
chromatography, eluting with petrol/EtOAc (9: 1), to give the vinyl alcohol 64 (1.89 g, 63%) as a clear colourless liquid. The *H, 13C, and IR data were consistent with the literature (Molander, G. A. et al., The Journal of Organic Chemistry 2009, 74, 1297; Kim, J. W. et al., Chemistry - A European Journal 2008, 24, 4104). Rf = 0.40 (petrol :EtOAc, 4: 1)
max (CHC Vcnrr1 3335, 3026, 2923, 2859, 1496, 1454, 990, 922, 747, 698
*H NMR (400 MHz; CDCI3) δΗ = 1.55 (1 H, br.s, OH), 1.84-1.99 (2 H, m, CH2), 2.70-2.89 (2 H, m, CH2), 4.19 (1 H, app q, J = 6.0 Hz, CHO ), 5.20 (1 H, app dt, J = 10.5, 1.4 Hz, HC=C), 5.30 (1 H, app dt, J = 17.1, 1.4 Hz, HHC=C), 5.96 (1 H, ddd, J = 17.1, 10.5, 6.0 Hz, H2C=CH), 7.20-7.40 (5 H, m, ArCH's)
13C NMR (100 MHz; CDCI3) 5C = 31.6 (CH2), 38.5 (CH2), 72.4 (HCOH), 114.9 (H2C=C), 125.8 (ArCH), 128.4 (2 x ArCH), 128.4 (2 x ArCH), 141.0 (H2C=Q, 141.8 (ArC)
m/z (EI) 162.1 (M+, 30%), 144.1 (52%), 129.1 (72%), 105.1 (68%), 92.1 (71%), 91.0 (100%), 57.0 (61%) 6D. (3S)-5-Phenyl-l-penten-3-ol, 66
Figure imgf000091_0001
A modified procedure of Falck was used (Alcaraz, L. et al., Tetrahedron Letters 1994, 35, 5449). A suspension of trimethylsulfonium iodide (18.2 g, 89.1 mmol) in anhydrous THF (220 ml) was stirred and cooled to -20 °C. 1.6 M n-BuLi (55.7 ml, 89.1 mmol) was added slowly and the reaction stirred at -20 °C for 1 h. A solution of epoxide 63 (4.40 g, 29.7 mmol) in anhydrous THF (50.0 ml) was added slowly. The reaction was stirred at -20 °C for 1 h and then allowed to warm to r.t. slowly. The reaction mixture was poured into water (200 ml) and extracted with Et20 (1 x 200 ml, 1 x 100 ml). The combined organic phases were washed with saturated NaCI solution (100 ml) before being dried (MgS04), filtered, and concentrated to give the crude material. This was purified by column chromatography (130 g silica), eluting with petrol/EtOAc (9:1), to give partially purified material. This was re-purified by column chromatography (50 g silica), eluting with petrol/EtOAc (9:1), to give allylic alcohol 66 (3.19 g, 66%) as a pale yellow liquid. The analytical data matched that described for the racemic material above.
[α]ο21 -11.0 (c. 1.0, CHCI3) (lit - Kanbayashi, N. et al., Angewandte Chemie International Edition 2011, 50, 5197, [a]D 25 -3.6 (for 85% ee (c. 0.4, CHCI3)))
Chiral-HPLC data: er = >99:1 (Chiralcel AD-H column, 210 nm, hexane/2-propanol: 98/2, flow rate: 0.5 mlVmin, room temperature; ¾: minor 41.0 min, major 43.7 min) 6E. tert-Butyl(dimethyl)[(lS)-l-phenethyl-2-propenyl]oxysilane, 67
Figure imgf000091_0002
67 A stirred solution of allylic alcohol 66 (3.00 g, 18.5 mmol) in CH2CI2 (53 ml) was cooled to 0 °C. Imidazole (2.27 g, 33.3 mmol) was added in one portion followed by t- butylchlorodimethylsilane (3.34 g, 22.2 mmol). The cooling bath was removed and the reaction mixture stirred at r.t. for 16 h before being poured into 10% aq. HCI (100 ml). The mixture was extracted with 40/60 petroleum ether (2 x 100 ml). The combined organics were washed with saturated NaCI solution (100 ml), dried (MgS04), filtered, and concentrated to give the crude material. This was purified by column chromatography, eluting with 40/60 petroleum ether, to give the protected alcohol 67 (4.68 g, 92%) as a colourless liquid. The *H NMR data and optical rotation matched that reported in the literature (Uenishi, J. i. et al., Organic Letters 2011, 13, 2350).
Rf = 0.25 (40/60 petroleum ether)
vmax (film)/cm-13064, 3027, 2952, 2929, 2886, 2856, 1497, 1472, 1462, 1455, 1361, 1251, 1122, 1083, 1030, 990, 921, 834, 774, 697
*H NMR (400 MHz; CDCI3) δΗ = 0.05 (3 H, s, SiCH3), 0.08 (3 H, s, SiCH3), 0.93 (9 H, s, C(CH3)3), 1.82 (2 H, m, CH2), 2.66 (2 H, m, CH2), 4.17 (1 H, m, OCH), 5.08 (1 H, ddd, J = 10.4, 1.5, 1.3 Hz, HA =CH), 5.19 (1 H, app dt, J = 17.2, 1.5 Hz, HHC=CH), 5.86 (1 H, ddd, J = 17.2, 10.4, 6.0 Hz, H2C=CH), 7.18 (3 H, m, ArH's), 7.28 (2 H, m, ArH's)
13C NMR (100 MHz; CDCI3) 5C = -4.8 (SiCH3), -4.3 (SiCH3), 18.3 (C(CH3)3), 25.9 (C(CH3)3), 31.5 (CH2), 39.8 (CH2), 73.3 (CHOSi), 114.0 (H2C=C), 125.7 (ArCH), 128.3 (2 x ArCH), 128.4 (2 x ArCH), 141.4 (H2C=Q, 142.5 (ArC).
[a]D" 12.0 (c. 1.0, CHCI3) (lit., [a]D 20 14.5 (c. 1.0, CHCI3)) 6F. (3S)-3-[l-(tert-Butyl)-l,l-dimethylsilyl]oxy-5-phenylpentan-l-ol, 68
Figure imgf000092_0001
67
A modified procedure of Denmark was used (Denmark, S. E. et al., Organic Letters 2005, 7, 5617). Compound 67 (2.00 g, 7.23 mmol) was added to a flame dried schlenk flask under N2. 9-BBN (0.5 M in THF) (15.9 ml, 7.96 mmol) was added via syringe and the resulting solution stirred at r.t. for 1 h. A further 1.1 eq. (15.9 ml, 7.96 mmol) of 9-BBN was added and the reaction stirred at r.t. for 2 h. Water (16.0 ml) and NaB03.4H20 (5.56 g, 36.2 mmol) were added and the reaction stirred at r.t. for 2 h. The reaction mixture was poured into saturated NH4CI solution (60 ml) and extracted with Et20 (3 x 100 ml). The combined organic phases were washed with sat. NaCI solution (100 ml), dried (MgS04), filtered, and concentrated to give the crude material. This was purified 3 times by column chromatography (twice eluting with petrol/EtOAc (6:1) and once with petrol/ EtOAc/Eti) (9:0.5:0.5)) to give the alcohol 68 (672 mg, 32%) as a clear colourless oil.
Rf = 0.18 (petrol :EtOAc, 9:1)
vmax (film)/cm-13351 (broad), 3063, 2950, 2928, 2885, 2856, 1496, 1471, 1462, 1454, 1360, 1253, 1092, 1057, 1028, 1005, 834, 773, 746, 698
*H NMR (400 MHz; CDCI3) δΗ = 0.09 (3 H, s, SiCH3), 0.10 (3 H, s, SiCH3), 0.92 (9 H, s, C(CH3)3), 1.75 (1 H, m, CHH), 1.83-1.94 (3 H, m, CH2, CHH), 2.32 (1 H, app t, J = 5.2 Hz, OH), 2.64 (2 H, m, CH2), 3.75 (1 H, app dq, J = 10.8, 5.5 Hz, OCHH), 3.87 (1 H, app ddt, J = 10.8, 8.1, 4.8 Hz, OCHtf), 3.99 (1 H, app qd, J = 6.1, 4.4 Hz, HCOTBDMS), 7.16-7.23 (3 H, m, ArCH's), 7.27-7.33 (2 H, m, ArCH's)
13C NMR (100 MHz; CDCI3) 5C = -4.7 (SiCH3), -4.4 (SiCH3), 18.0 (C(CH3)3), 25.8 (C(CH3)3), 31.7 (CH2), 37.8 (CH2), 38.7 (CH2), 60.1 (CH2), 71.2 (SiOCH), 125.8 (ArCH), 128.2 (2 x ArCH), 128.4 (2 x ArCH), 142.1 (ArC)
HRMS (ESI) calcd for Ci7H30O2SiNa [MNa+] 317.1907, found 317.1906
[a]D 23 23.0 (c. 1.0, CHCI3) 6G. tert-Butyl[(lS)-3-iodo-l-phenethylpropyl]oxydimethylsilane, 69
Figure imgf000093_0001
68 A modified procedure of Rychnovsky was used (Dalgard, J. E. et al., Organic Letters 2004, 6, 2713). Alcohol 68 (600 mg, 2.04 mmol) was added to a flame dried schlenk flask under N2. CH2CI2 (10 ml) was added via syringe and the resulting solution stirred at r.t..
Triphenylphosphine (695 mg, 2.65 mmol) and imidazole (222 mg, 3.26 mmol) were added as solids in one portion. Iodine (672 mg, 2.65 mmol) was added to the resulting solution. A slight exotherm was noted and the solution changed from a light yellow colour to a brown colour with the formation of a precipitate. The reaction was stirred at r.t. for 1 h. The reaction mixture was dry loaded onto silica (2 g) and purified by column chromatography (14 g silica), eluting with petrol to petrol/EtOAc (9: 1). This gave the iodide 69 (725 mg, 88%) as a clear, colourless oil.
Rf = 0.20 (40/60 petroleum ether)
ifiln /cnr^OeS, 3026, 2951, 2928, 2886, 2856, 1495, 1471, 1461, 1360, 1253, 1187, 1165, 1140, 1092, 1063, 1005, 975, 931, 833, 773, 697
*H NMR (400 MHz; CDCI3) δΗ = 0.09 (3 H, s, SiCH3), 0.10 (3 H, s, SiCH3), 0.92 (9 H, s, (C(CH3)3), 1.79 (2 H, m, CH2), 2.05 (2 H, m, CH2), 2.64 (2 H, m, CH2), 3.24 (2 H, m, CH2), 3.82 (1 H, quin., J = 5.7 Hz, OCH), 7.16-7.23 (3 H, m, ArCH's), 7.27-7.33 (2 H, m, ArCH's) 13C NMR (100 MHz; CDCI3) 5C = -4.3 (SiCH3), -4.3 (SiCH3), 3.0 (CH2), 18.1 (C(CH3)3), 25.9 (C(CH3)3), 31.3 (CH2), 38.7 (CH2), 40.8 (CH2), 71.7 (OCH), 125.8 (ArCH), 128.3 (2 x ArCH), 128.4 (2 x ArCH), 142.1 (ArC)
HRMS (ESI) calcd for Ci7H30OSiI [MH+] 405.1108, found 405.1105
[a]D 23 26.0 (c. 1.0, CHCI3)
6H. [(lR)-3-((3aR,4R,6aS)-2-Methoxy-5-(£)-l-[(l,l,l- trimethylsilyl)oxy]methylideneperhydrocyclopenta[d]furan-4-yl)-l- phenethylpropyl]oxy(tert-butyl)dimethylsilane, 70
Figure imgf000094_0001
70 Iodide 69 (1.32 g, 3.27 mmol, 1.1 eq.) was added via syringe to a flame dried schlenk flask (evacuated and purged with nitrogen several times and allowed to cool). Anhydrous Et20 (13.3 ml) was added via syringe and the resulting solution cooled to -78 °C. 1.63 M t-BuLi (4.01 ml, 6.54 mmol, 2.2 eq.) was added dropwise and the reaction mixture stirred at -78 °C for 2 h and -40 °C for 2 h before being cooled back to -78 °C. Meanwhile, thiophene (275 mg, 262 μΙ, 3.27 mmol, 1.1 eq.) was added via syringe to a flame dried schlenk flask (evacuated and purged with nitrogen several times and allowed to cool). Anhydrous THF (13.3 ml) was added via syringe and the resulting solution cooled to -30 °C. 1.63 M n-BuLi (2.01 ml, 3.27 mmol, 1.1 eq.) was added dropwise and the solution stirred at -30 °C for 30 min. CuCN (293 mg, 3.27 mmol, 1.1 eq.) was added as a solid, in one portion. The cooling bath was removed and the suspension allowed to warm to r.t. The resulting tan/brown solution of cuprate was added dropwise via syringe to the schlenk flask containing the alkyl lithium and anhydrous THF (13.3 ml) added. The mixture was stirred at -20 °C for 1 h to allow formation of mixed cuprate 71. This was cooled to -78 °C and a solution of enal 24 (500 mg, 2.97 mmol, 1.0 eq.) in anhydrous THF (13.3 ml) was added dropwise. The mixture was stirred at -78 °C for 1 h and then allowed to warm slowly to -20 °C. TMSCI (1.61 g, 1.89 ml, 14.9 mmol, 5.0 eq.) was added via syringe followed by NEt3 (1.80 g, 2.49 ml, 17.8 mmol, 6 eq.). The reaction was quenched by the addition of saturated NH4CI solution (50 ml) and extracted with Et20 (3 x 50 ml). The combined organic phases were washed with saturated NH4CI solution (50 ml) and saturated NaCI solution (50 ml) before being dried (MgS04), filtered, and concentrated to give the crude material as a yellow oil. This was used directly in the next step.
61. (3aR 4R,5R,6aS)-4-((3R)-3-[l-(tert-Butyl)-l,l-dimethylsilyl]oxy-5- phenylpentyl)-2-methoxyperhydrocyclopenta[d]furan-5-ol, 73
Figure imgf000095_0001
70 73 The crude material from the conjugate addition / trapping experiment, containing 70, was dissolved in CH2Cl2/MeOH (3: 1) (30 ml) and cooled to -78 °C. A stream of ozone was passed through the stirred solution. The reaction was monitored periodically by TLC in order to judge completion of the ozonolysis (judged by consumption of silyl enol ether). The reaction mixture was flushed with a stream of N2, for 15 min, to remove excess 03. NaBH4 (202 mg, 5.35 mmol) was added in one portion. The reaction mixture was stirred at -78 °C for 2 h before the cooling bath was removed and the reaction allowed to warm to r.t.. The reaction was stirred at r.t. for 1 h. NaBH4 (67.4 mg, 1.78 mmol) was added and the reaction stirred at r.t. for a further 15 min. The reaction mixture was poured into saturated NaCI solution (25 ml) and extracted with EtOAc (3 x 25 ml). The combined organic phases were dried (MgS04), filtered, and concentrated to give the crude product as a pale yellow oil. This was purified by column chromatography on silica, eluting with petrol/EtOAc (4: 1), giving the alcohol 73 (as an approximately 2:1 mixture of diastereoisomers) as a clear, colourless oil (800 mg, 62% (2 steps from enal 24)).
Rf = 0.23 (petrol :EtOAc, 4:1)
vmax (neatycnrr1 3434 (broad), 3026, 2928, 2856, 1496, 1471, 1454, 1360, 1343, 1254, 1098, 1053, 1004, 937, 833, 773, 698
1H NMR (400 MHz; CDCI3) 5H = (mixture of 2 diastereoisomers, signals of minor diastereoisomer indicated by *) 0.05 (3 H, s, CH3), 0.06* (3 H, s, CH3), 0.07 (3 H, s, CH3), 0.07* (3 H, s, CH3), 0.91 (9 H, s, C(CH3)3), 0.92* (9 H, s, C(CH3)3), 1.12-1.80 (7 H, m), 1.12- 1.80* (7 H, m), 1.90-2.38 (5 H, m), 1.90-2.38* (5 H, m), 2.53-2.75 (2 H, m, CH2), 2.53-2.75* (2 H, m, CH2), 3.32 (3 H, s, OCH3), 3.39* (3 H, s, OCH3), 3.72 (1 H, m, CHOTBDMS), 3.72* (1 H, m, CHOTBDMS), 3.79* (1 H, m, CHOH), 3.89 (1 H, m, CHOH), 4.55 (1 H, app td, J = 6.3, 2.5 Hz, CH), 4.64* (1 H, app td, J = 6.8, 2.7 Hz, CH), 5.06* (1 H, d, J = 5.5 Hz, OCHO), 5.11 (1 H, d, J = 4.9 Hz, OCHO), 7.19 (3 H, m, ArCH's), 7.19* (3 H, m, ArCH's), 7.29 (2 H, m, ArCH's), 7.29* (2 H, m, ArCH's)
13C NMR (100 MHz; CDCI3) 5C = (observed signals, mixture of 2 diastereoisomers) -4.42 (SiCH3), -4.41 (SiCH3), -4.33 (SiCH3), 18.1 (2 x C(CH3)3), 25.9 (2 x C(CH3)3), 29.3 (CH2), 30.3 (CH2), 31.7 (CH2), 35.1 (CH2), 38.8 (CH2), 39.9 (CH2), 40.0 (CH2), 41.1 (CH2), 42.7 (CH2),
46.5, 47.2, 54.4, 55.1, 55.3, 55.7, 71.8, 71.8, 79.3, 79.7, 82.5, 85.8, 106.5 (OCHOCH3), 108.0 (OCHOCH3), 125.7 (ArCH), 125.7 (ArCH), 128.3 (4 x ArCH), 128.3 (4 x ArCH), 142.6 (ArC), 142.6 (ArC). One SiCH3 and three CH2's could not be assigned due to overlapping signals. 6J. (3aR,4R,5R,6aS)-4-[(3R)-3-Hydroxy-5- phenylpentyl]perhydrocyclopenta[b]furan-2,5-diol, 74
Figure imgf000097_0001
Alcohol 73 (400 mg, 0.920 mmol) was stirred with 1.5% aqueous HQ / THF (3:2) (18 ml) at r.t. for 16 h. The mixture was neutralised with 1 M NaOH and extracted with CH2CI2 (5 x 30 ml). The combined organic phases were dried (MgS04), filtered, and concentrated to give the triol 74 and silanol by-product as a clear, colourless oil (~400 mg). This material was taken forward for the subsequent transformation without purification.
Figure imgf000097_0002
(4-Carboxybutyl)(triphenyl)phosphonium bromide 29 (2.45 g, 5.52 mmol) was added to a flame dried schlenk flask, under N2, and anhydrous THF (20.0 ml) added. The resulting suspension was cooled to 0 °C. KOt-Bu (1.24 g, 11.0 mmol) was added in one portion and the resulting orange mixture stirred at 0 °C for 40 min. A solution of crude triol 74 (282 mg, 0.920 mmol) in anhydrous THF (5.0 ml) was added dropwise via syringe. After complete addition the cooling bath was removed and the mixture was stirred at r.t. for 1.5 h. The reaction was quenched with H20 (30 ml) and washed with Et20 (2 x 30 ml) to remove triphenylphosphine oxide. The aqueous phase was made acidic with 1 M HQ (~10 ml) and extracted with CH2CI2 (5 x 25 ml). The combined organic phases were dried (MgS04), filtered, and concentrated to give the crude material as solids. These were placed on a sinter funnel and washed with petrol/EtOAc (1: 1) (4 x 20 ml) and then EtOAc (2 x 40 ml). The filtrate was concentrated under vacuum and purified by column chromatography on silica, eluting with CH2Cl2/MeOH (9.5:0.5 to 9:1) to give acid 75 (163 mg, 45% over 2 steps from alcohol 73) as a clear, colourless oil. The *Η data and optical rotation were consistent with the literature (Martynow, J. G. et al., European Journal of Organic Chemistry 2007, 2007, 689).
Rf = 0.27 (CH2CI2:MeOH, 9:1)
vmax (neatycnrr1 3338 (broad), 2930, 2857, 1704, 1452, 1407, 1254, 1028, 747, 699, 636 *H NMR (400 MHz; CDCI3) δΗ = 1.39 (2 H, m, CH2), 1.47-1.97 (10 H, m, 4 x CH2, 2 x CH), 2.07-2.48 (6 H, m, 3 x CH2), 2.67 (1 H, m, CH ), 2.80 (1 H, m, CH/-/), 3.60-4.85 (6 H, broad signal, 2 x OCH, 3 x OH, COOH), 3.72 (1 H, m, OCH), 5.40 (1 H, m, =CH), 5.49 (1 H, m, =CH), 7.15-7.24 (3 H, m, ArCH's), 7.25-7.32 (2 H, m, ArCH's)
[a]D 24 29.0 (c. 1.0, MeOH) (lit, [a]D 20 29.7 (c. 1.0, MeOH)) 6L. Isopropyl (Z)-7-(lR,2R,3R,5S)-3,5-dihydroxy-2-[(3R)-3-hydroxy-5- phenylpentyl]cyclopentyl-5-heptenoate, latanoprost, 77
Figure imgf000098_0001
A modified procedure of Zanoni and Vidari was used (Zanoni, G. et al., Tetrahedron 2010, 66, 7472). Carboxylic acid 75 (100 mg, 0.256 mmol) was dissolved in DMF (2.0 ml) and stirred at r.t.. Cs2C03 (125 mg, 0.384 mmol) was added in one portion followed by 2- iodopropane (51 μΙ, 0.512 mmol). The reaction was stirred at r.t. for 18 h. The reaction mixture was poured into 3% citric acid solution (10 ml) and extracted with TBME (4 x 10 ml). The combined organic phases were washed with 10% NaHC03 solution (10 ml) and saturated NaCI (2 x 10 ml) before being dried (MgS04), filtered, and concentrated to give the crude product as a clear, colourless oil (95 mg). This was purified by column chromatography (3 g silica), eluting with petrol/EtOAc (2: 1 to 1:2), to give latanoprost 77 (71 mg, 64 %) as a clear colourless oil. The IR, 13C, and optical rotation data were consistent with the literature (Zanoni, G. et al., Tetrahedron 2010, 66, 7472). Rf = 0.44 (EtOAc)
vmax (neatVcm"1 3360 (broad), 2980, 2931, 2857, 1712, 1495, 1454, 1374, 1311, 1247, 1180, 1106, 1030, 966, 910, 820, 731, 699
*H NMR (400 MHz; CDCI3) δΗ = 1.23 (6 H, d, J = 6.4 Hz, 2 x CH3), 1.30-1.90, (14 H, m, 5 x CH2, 2 x CH, 2 x OH), 2.07-2.39 (6 H, m, 3 x CH2), 2.45 (1 H, d, J = 5.5 Hz, OH), 2.63- 2.86 (2 H, m, CH2), 3.68 (1 H, br.s, CHO ), 3.95 (1 H, br.s, CHOH), 4.18 (1 H, br.s, CHO ), 5.01 (1 H, sept., J = 6.4 Hz, OCH(CH3)2), 5.35-5.52 (2 H, m, 2 x =CH), 7.16-7.24 (3 H, m, ArH's), 7.25-7.32 (2 H, m, ArH's)
13C NMR (125 MHz; CDCI3) 5C = 21.9 (2 x CH3), 24.9 (CH2), 26.6 (CH2), 26.8 (CH2), 29.6 (CH2), 32.1 (CH2), 34.0 (CH2), 35.7 (CH2), 39.0 (CH2), 42.5 (CH2), 51.8 (CH), 52.7 (CH), 67.6 (OCH), 71.2 (OCH), 74.5 (OCH), 78.6 (OCH), 125.7 (CH), 128.3 (2 x ArCH), 128.3 (2 x ArCH), 129.3 (CH), 129.5 (CH), 141.1 (ArC), 173.5 (C=0)
[a]D 23 33.0 (c. 1.0, MeCN) (lit, [a]D 20 32.7 (c. 1.0, MeCN)) Example 7 - Experimental procedures for the synthesis of bimatoprost
A synthesis of bimatoprost is shown and described below.
Figure imgf000099_0001
bimatoprost (97) 7A. (±)-5-Phenyl-l-(trimethylsilyl)pent-l-yn-3-ol, 81
Figure imgf000100_0001
Following a modified procedure of Matsuda (Matsuda, F. Et al., C em. Eur. J. 5, 3252-3259 (1999)); n-butyllithium (1.6 M in hexanes, 8.8 ml, 14.1 mmol, 1.0 eq.) was added dropwise to a solution of ethynyltrimethylsilane (2.0 ml, 14.1 mmol, 1.0 eq.) in THF (6 ml) at -78 °C. After addition, the mixture was allowed to warm slowly to 0 °C and stirred for 1 h. The mixture was cooled to -78 °C and a solution of hydrocinnamaldehyde (2.2 ml, 17.0 mmol, 1.2 eq.) in THF (3 ml) was added dropwise. The mixture was then allowed to slowly warm to -10 °C and stirred for 1 h before being quenched by the addition of saturated NH4CI solution (10 ml) followed by EtOAc (10 ml). The aqueous layer was extracted with EtOAc (3 x 10 ml), the combined organic phases were washed with brine (15 ml) before being dried (MgS04), filtered and concentrated to give the crude product. This was purified by column chromatography on silica, eluting with petrol/EtOAc (100:5), giving the title product 81 as a clear, colourless oil (3.1 g, 94 %). Analytical data consistent with the literature (Matsuda, F. Et al., Chem. Eur. J. 5, 3252-3259 (1999)). max (filmVcm-1 3326 (broad), 2951, 2172, 1604, 1496, 1454, 1249, 1045, 838
*H NMR (400 MHz; CDCI3) δΗ = 0.23 (s, 9H, 3 x CH3), 2.07 (m, 3H, CH2, OH), 2.84 (t, J = 7.8 Hz, 2H, CH2), 4.40 (t, J = 6.6 Hz, 1H, CHO ), 7.25 (m, 3H, ArCH's), 7.33 (app t, J = 7.3 Hz, 2H, ArCH's)
13C NMR (100 MHz; CDCI3) 5C = 0.0 (3 x CH3), 31.6 (CH2), 39.3 (CH2), 62.3 (CH), 90.0 (C), 106.7 (C), 126.1 (ArCH), 128.6 (2 x ArCH), 128.7 (2 x ArCH), 141.4 (ArC)
m/z (ESI+) 255.1 [MNa]+, 215.1
7B. Methyl 3-phenylpropanoate, 82
Figure imgf000100_0002
82 Hydrocinnamic acid (10.0 g, 66.6 mmol, 1 eq.) was dissolved in methanol (90 ml), cone. H2S04 (1 ml) added dropwise with stirring and the reaction mixture was stirred under reflux for 5 h. The reaction mixture was cooled to room temperature and concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was dissolved in water (100 ml) and extracted with EtOAc (3 x 50 ml). The combined organic phases were washed with 10 % NaHC03 aq. (2 x 50 ml), brine (50 ml) before being dried (MgS04), filtered and concentrated to give the title compound 82 (10.8 g, 99 %) as a clear, colourless oil. Analytical data consistent with the literature (Black, P. J. et al., Eur. J. Org. Chem. 4367-4378 (2006)). vmax (filmVcm-1 3028, 2952, 1734, 1436, 1194, 1160, 749, 697
*H NMR (400 MHz; CDCI3) δΗ = 2.68 (t, J = 7.8 Hz, 2H, CH2), 3.00 (t, J = 7.8 Hz, 2H,
CH2), 3.71 (s, 3H, CH3), 7.25 (m, 3H, ArCH's), 7.33 (m, 2H, ArCH's)
13C NMR (100 MHz; CDCI3) 5C = 31.1 (CH2), 35.8 (CH2), 51.7 (CH3), 126.4 (2 x ArCH),
128.4 (ArCH), 128.6 (2 x ArCH), 140.6 (ArC), 173.5 (C=0)
m/z (CI+) 165.1 [MH]+ (20%), 133.1 (100%), 105.1 (55%), 93.1 (51%), 85.0 (57%)
7C. /V-Methoxy-/V-methyl-3-phenylpropanamide, 83
Figure imgf000101_0001
Following a procedure of Trost (Trost, B. M. et al., J. Am. Chem. Soc. 128, 6745-6754
(2006)); to a slurry of Λ/,Ο-dimethylhydroxylamine hydrochloride (4.91 g, 50.4 mmol, 2.1 eq.) in toluene (50 ml) at -10 °C was added AIMe3 (2 M in hexanes, 25.2 ml, 50.4 mmol, 2.1 eq.) dropwise. After addition, the mixture was allowed to warm to r.t. and stirred for 1 h. The mixture was cooled to -5 °C and a solution of methyl 3-phenylpropanoate 82 (3.94 g, 24.0 mmol, 1 eq.) in toluene (40 ml) was added dropwise. The reaction mixture was then allowed to warm slowly to r.t. and stirred for 3 h. The solution was cooled to 0 °C and quenched carefully by dropwise addition of HCI and the reaction mixture was extracted with EtOAc (4 x 70 ml). The combined organic phases were washed with brine (50 ml) before being dried (MgS04), filtered and concentrated to give the crude product. This was purified by column chromatography on silica, eluting with petrol/EtOAc (80:20 to 75:25), giving the Weinreb amide 83 as a clear, colourless oil (4.45 g, 97 %). Analytical data consistent with the literature (Trost, B. M. et al., J. Am. Chem. Soc. 128, 6745-6754 (2006); Murphy, J. A. et al., Org. Lett. 7, 1427-1429 (2005)). max (film cm-1 3017, 2937, 1659, 1453, 1414, 1383, 1176, 988, 750
*H NMR (400 MHz; CDCI3) δΗ = 2.74 (t, J = 7.8 Hz, 2H, CH2), 2.97 (t, J = 7.8 Hz, 2H, CH2), 3.18 (s, 3H, CH3), 3.60 (s, 3H, CH30), 7.25 (m, 5H, ArCH's)
13C NMR (100 MHz; CDCI3) 5C = 30.7 (CH3), 32.2 (CH2), 33.8 (CH2), 61.2 (CH30), 126.1
(ArCH), 128.4 (4 x ArCH), 141.3 (ArC), 173.7 (C=0)
m/z (CI+) 194.1 [MH]+ (100%), 164.1 (20%), 133.1 (12%)
7D. 5-Phenyl-l-(tri/sopropylsilyl)pent-l-yn-3-one, 84
Figure imgf000102_0001
Following a procedure of Trost (Trost, B. M. et al., J. Am. Chem. Soc. 128, 6745-6754
(2006)); /7-Butyllithium (2.5 M in hexanes, 10.4 ml, 26 mmol, 1.7 eq.) was added dropwise to a solution of tri/sopropylsilyl acetylene (5.8 ml, 26 mmol, 1.7 eq.) in THF (53 ml) at -78 °C. After addition, the mixture was allowed to warm slowly to 0 °C and stirred for 1 h. The mixture was cooled to -78 °C and a solution of 83 (3.0 g, 15.3 mmol, 1 eq.) in THF (20 ml) was added dropwise. The mixture was then allowed to slowly warm to -10 °C and stirred for 1 h before being quenched by the addition of saturated aq. NH4CI (50 ml). The mixture was extracted with EtOAc (3 x 30 ml) and the combined organic phases were washed with brine (50 ml) before being dried (MgS04), filtered and concentrated to give the crude product. This was purified by column chromatography on silica, eluting with petrol/Et20 (100:0 to 98:2), giving the title product 84 as a clear, colourless oil (4.61 g, 96 %). max (filmycnr1 2944, 2866, 1675, 1462, 1445, 1103, 881, 696
*H NMR (400 MHz; CDCI3) δΗ = 1.12 (m, 21 H, 6 x CH3, 3 x CH), 2.92 (m, 2H, CH2), 3.03 (m, 2H, CH2), 7.22 (m, 3H, ArCH's), 7.31 (m, 2H, ArCH's)
13C NMR (100 MHz; CDCI3) 5C = 11.1 (3 x CH), 18.6 (6 x CH3), 30.2 (CH2), 47.4 (CH2), 96.2 (C), 104.2 (C), 126.4 (ArCH), 128.4 (2 x ArCH), 128.7 (2 x ArCH), 140.4 (ArC), 186.7 (C=0) m/z (CI+) 315.3 [MH]+ (100%), 271.2 52%), 157.2 (27%)
HRMS (CI+) calcd for C20H3iOSi [MH]+ 315.2144, found 315.2139
7E. (S)-5-Phenyl-l-(tri/sopropylsilyl)pent-l-yn-3-ol, 85
Figure imgf000103_0001
Following a modified procedure of Trost (Trost, B. M. et al., J. Am. C em. Soc. 128, 6745- 6754 (2006)); Potassium hydroxide (8.5 mg, 0.15 mmol, 1.2 mol%) and RuCI(p- cymene)[(S,S)-Ts-DPEN] (80.7 mg, 0.127 mmol, 1 mol%) were added to /PrOH (110 ml) and the resultant mixture was stirred for 2 min at r.t.. 5-Phenyl-l-(tri/sopropylsilyl)pent-l-yn-3-one 84 (4.0 g, 12.7 mmol, 1 eq.) was added via syringe and the mixture was stirred at r.t. for 45 min. The mixture was concentrated in vacuo to give the crude product. This was purified by column chromatography on silica, eluting with petrol/Et20 (20:1 to 10:1), giving the title product 85 as a clear, colourless oil (4.0 g, 99 %). The enantiomeric excess was determined to be 99 % via HPLC analysis of its derivative 87. Analytical data consistent with the literature (Trost, B. M. et al., J. Am. Chem. Soc. 128, 6745-6754 (2006)). max (filmVcm-1 3322 (broad), 2942, 2864, 1462, 1045, 1011, 996, 882, 697, 675
*H NMR (300 MHz; CDCI3) δΗ = 1.07-1.11 (m, 21 H, 6 x CH3, 3 x CH), 1.83 (d, J = 5.5 Hz, 1H, OH), 2,03 (m, 2H, CH2), 2.82 (t, J = 7.9 Hz, 2H, CH2), 4.40 (dd, J = 6.4, 5.5 Hz, 1H, CHOH), 7.17-7.32 (m, 5H, ArCH's)
13C NMR (75 MHz; CDCfe) 5C = 11.2 (3 x CH), 18.7 (6 x CH3), 31.6 (CH2), 39.7 (CH2), 62.4 (CH), 86.1 (C), 108.5 (C), 126.1 (ArCH), 128.6 (4 x ArCH), 141.5 (ArC)
m/z (ESI+) 339.2 [MNa]+, 299.2., 225.0
HRMS (ESI+) calcd for C20H32OSiNa [MNa]+ 339.2114, found 339.2127
[a]D 22 + 28.5 (c. 2.0, CHCI3) (lit., +27.17 (c. 2.14, CH2CI2)) 7F. (S)-5-Phenylpent-l-yn-3-ol, 86
Figure imgf000104_0001
Following a modified procedure of Trost (Trost, B. M. et al., J. Am. C em. Soc. 128, 6745- 6754 (2006)); Tetrabutylammonium fluoride (1.0 M in THF, 25 ml, 25 mmol, 2.5 eq.) was added to a solution of (S)-5-phenyl-l-(tri/sopropylsilyl)pent-l-yn-3-ol 85 (3.165 g, 10 mmol, 1 eq.) in THF (95 ml). The reaction mixture was stirred for 1 h at r.t. and then quenched by addition of saturated aq. NH4CI (50 ml). The mixture was extracted with Et20 (3 x 40 ml), the combined organic phases were washed with brine (50 ml) before being dried (MgS04), filtered and concentrated to give the crude product. This was purified by column chromatography on silica, eluting with petrol/Et20 (10: 1 to 9:1), giving the title product 86 as a clear, colourless oil (1.6 g, 99 %). max (filmVcm-1 3289 (broad), 1603, 1496, 1454, 1300 (broad), 1040, 1010, 744
*H NMR (400 MHz; CDCI3) δΗ = 2.10 (m, 3H, CH2, OH), 2.55 (d, J = 2.2 Hz, 1H, C≡CH), 2.85 (t, J = 7.8 Hz, 2H, CH2), 4.40 (m, 1H, CHOH), 7.25 (m, 3H, ArCH's), 7.33 (m, 2H, ArCH's)
13C NMR (100 MHz; CDCI3) 5C = 31.4 (CH2), 39.2 (CH2), 61.7 (CHOH), 73.5 (C≡CH), 84.8 (C≡CH), 126.2 (2 x ArCH), 128.6 (3 x ArCH), 141.2 (ArC)
m/z (CI+) 161.1 [MH]+ (15%), 155.1 (37%), 143.1 (88%), 119.1 (42%), 91.1 (100%) HRMS (CI+) calcd for CnH130 [MH]+ 161.0966, found 161.0972
[a]D 22 + 20.0 (c. 2.0, CHC )
7G. (S)-5-Phenyl-l-(trimethylsilyl)pent-l-yn-3-ol, 87
1) nBuLi, THF
-78 °C to 0 °C
OH 2) Me3SiCI OH
3) Citric acid
Figure imgf000104_0002
86 87 Following a procedure of Trost (Trost, B. M. et al., J. Am. C em. Soc. 128, 6745-6754 (2006)); /7-butyllithium (2.5 M in hexanes, 474 pL, 1.18 mmol, 3 eq.) was added dropwise to a solution of (S)-5-phenylpent-l-yn-3-ol 86 (63.3 mg, 0.39 mmol, 1 eq.) in THF (1 ml) at -78 °C. The mixture was allowed to warm to 0 °C and stirred 30 min before being cooled to -78 °C. TMSCI (148.2 pL, 1.18 mmol, 3 eq.) was added dropwise and the mixture was allowed to warm to r.t. and stirred for 2 h. Citric acid (65 mg) in methanol (0.7 ml) was added and the mixture stirred for 1 h. The mixture was poured into a mixture of brine (3 ml) and Et20 (5 ml). The aqueous layer was extracted with Et20 (3 x 10 ml) and the combined organic phases were washed with brine (10 ml) before being dried (MgS04), filtered and concentrated to give the crude product. This was purified by column chromatography on silica, eluting with petrol/Et20 (9:1), giving the title product 87 as a clear, colourless oil (18.5 mg, 15.5 %). Analytical data consistent with the literature (Trost, B. M. et al., J. Am. Chem. Soc. 128, 6745-6754 (2006)). vmax (filmVcm-1 3344 (broad), 2956, 2172, 1496, 1454, 1249, 1046, 838
*H NMR (400 MHz; CDCI3) δΗ = 0.19 (s, 9H, 3 x CH3), 1.80 (d, J = 5.6 Hz, 1H, OH), 2.02 (m, 2H, CH2), 2.80 (t, J = 7.8 Hz, 2H, CH2), 4.36 (dd, J = 6.3, 5.6 Hz, 1H, CHOH), 7.20 (m, 3H, ArCH's), 7.29 (m, 2H, ArCH's)
13C NMR (100 MHz; CDCI3) 5C = -0.1 (3 x CH3), 31.4 (CH2), 39.2 (CH2), 62.2 (CHOH), 89.9 (C), 106.4 (C), 125.9 (ArCH), 128.4 (2 x ArCH), 128.5 (2 x ArCH), 141.3 (ArC)
m/z (ESI+) 255.1 [MNa]+
HRMS (ESI+) calcd for Ci4H20OSiNa [MNa]+ 255.1175, found 255.1185
[a]D 22 + 28.6 (c. 0.735, CHCI3) (lit., +32.91 (c. 2.37, CH2CI2))
Chiral-HPLC data: ee = >99 % (Chiralcel OD column, 210 nm, hexane/2-propanol: 90/10, flow rate: 0.7 mlVmin, room temperature; ¾: minor 15.5 min, major 10.7 min)
7H. (S)-tert-Butyldimethyl(5-phenylpent-l-yn-3-yloxy)silane, 88
Figure imgf000105_0001
Following a procedure of Noyori (Suzuki, M. et al., J. Med. Chem. 41, 3084-3090 (1998)); Imidazole (919.1 mg, 13.5 mmol, 1.8 eq.) and t-butylchlorodimethylsilane (1.35 g, 9.0 mmol) were added to a solution of (S)-5-phenylpent-l-yn-3-ol 86 (1.2 g, 7.5 mmol, 1 eq.) in CH2CI2 (18 ml), cooled to 0 °C. The reaction mixture was then stirred at room temperature for 14 h before being poured into 1 M HCI (50 ml). The mixture was extracted with 40/60 petroleum ether (3 x 50 ml). The combined organic phases were washed with brine (50 ml) before being dried (MgS04), filtered and concentrated to give the crude product. This was purified by column chromatography on silica, eluting with petrol/Et20 (99:1), giving the title product 88 as a clear, colourless oil (1.77 g, 86 %). Analytical data consistent with the literature (Kiyotsuka, Y. et al., Org. Lett. 10, 1719-1722 (2008).; Sato, F. et al., EP 1211241 Al, Taisho Pharmaceutical co., LTD (2002)). max (filmVcm-1 3309, 2954, 2929, 2886, 2857, 1251, 1091, 834, 776
*H NMR (400 MHz; CDCI3) δΗ = 0.15 (s, 3H, CH3), 0.17 (s, 3H, CH3), 0.95 (s, 9H, 3 x CH3), 2.04 (m, 2H, CH2), 2.46 (d, J = 2.1 Hz, C≡CH), 2.81 (m, 2H, CH2), 4.41 (dt, J = 6.3, 2.1 Hz, CHOTBDMS), 7.24 (m, 3H, ArCH's), 7.32 (m, 2H, ArCH's)
13C NMR (100 MHz; CDCI3) 5C = -4.9 (CH3), -4.4 (CH3), 18.3 (C), 25.9 (3 x CH3), 31.4
(CH2), 40.3 (CH2), 62.2 (CHOTBDMS), 72.5 (C≡CH), 85.4 (C≡CH), 125.9 (ArCH), 128.5 (2 x ArCH), 128.6 (2 x ArCH), 141.7 (ArC)
m/z (CI+) 275.2 [MH]+ (12%), 259.1 (37%), 217.1 (50%), 189.1 (38%), 143.1 (100%) HRMS (CI+) calcd for Ci7H27OSi [MH]+ 275.1831, found 275.1825
[a]D 22 -17.0 (c. 2.0, CHCI3)
71. (S,£)-teif-Butyl(l-iodo-5-phenylpent-l-en-3-yloxy)dimethylsila
Figure imgf000106_0001
A flame dried Schlenk flask, evacuated and purged with nitrogen, was charged with alkyne 88 (1.50 g, 5.46 mmol, 1 eq.). Anhydrous CH2CI2 (35 ml) was added and the reaction stirred at r.t. Zr(Cp)2HCI (2.82 g, 10.9 mmol, 2 eq.) was added as a solid, in portions. The yellow suspension was stirred at r.t. for 1 h. The resulting yellow solution was cooled to 0 °C and iodine (1.52 g, 6.01 mmol, 1.1 eq.) added as a solid, in one portion. The cooling bath was removed and the reaction mixture stirred at room temperature for 1 h. The reaction mixture was poured into water (100 ml) and extracted with 40/60 petroleum ether (4 x 50 ml). The combined organic phases were washed with water (100 ml), saturated Na2S203 solution (2 x 100 ml) and brine (100 ml) before being dried (MgS04), filtered, and concentrated to give the crude material. This was purified by flash chromatography, eluting with 40/60 petroleum ether. The fractions containing product were combined and washed with saturated Na2S203 solution (20 ml), dried (MgS04), filtered, and concentrated to give the title compound 89 (1.98 g, 90%) as a clear, colourless oil. Analytical data consistent with the literature (Sato, F. et al., EP 1211241 Al, Taisho Pharmaceutical co., LTD (2002)). max (filmVcm-1 2952, 2928, 2856, 1604, 1360, 1251, 1086, 942, 833, 774
*H NMR (400 MHz; CDCI3) δΗ = 0.04 (s, 3H, CH3), 0.06 (s, 3H, CH3), 0.92 (s, 9H, 3 x CH3), 1.82 (m, 2H, CH2), 2.65 (m, 2H, CH2), 4.15 (dq, J = 6.0, 1.2 Hz, 1H, C /-/OTBDMS), 6.25 (dd, J = 14.3, 1.2 Hz, 1H, CH=CHI), 6.57 (dd, J = 14.3, 6.0 Hz, 1H, CH=CHI), 7.18 (m, 3H, ArCH's), 7.29 (m, 2H, ArCH's)
13C NMR (100 MHz; CDCI3) 5C = -4.9 (CH3), -4.5 (CH3), 18.2 (C), 25.8 (3 x CH3), 31.0 (CH2), 39.1 (CH2), 74.6 (CHOTBDMS), 76.1 (CH=CHI), 125.8 (ArCH), 128.3 (2 x ArCH), 128.4 (2 x ArCH), 141.8 (ArC), 148.8 (CH=CHI)
m/z (ESI+) 425.1 [MNa]+
HRMS (ESI+) calcd for Ci7H27IOSiNa [MNa]+ 425.0768, found 425.0754
[a]D 22 -4.5 (c. 2.0, CHCI3)
73. tert-Butyl((S,l£)-l-((3aR,4R,6aS)-2-methoxy-5- ((trimethylsilyloxy)methylene)hexahydro-2H-cyclopenta[d]furan-4-yl)-5- phenylpent-l-en-3-yloxy)dimethylsilane, 92
Figure imgf000107_0001
90 92 Vinyl iodide 89 (1.45 g, 3.6 mmol, 1.2 eq.) was added via syringe to a flame dried Schlenk flask (evacuated and purged with nitrogen several times and allowed to cool). Anhydrous Et20 (14.5 ml) was added via syringe and the resulting solution cooled to -78 °C. t-BuLi (1.6 M, 4.5 ml, 7.2 mmol, 2.4 eq.) was added dropwise and the reaction mixture stirred at -78 °C for 2 h and -40 °C for 2 h before being cooled back to -78 °C. Meanwhile, thiophene (303 mg, 288 μΙ, 3.6 mmol, 1.2 eq.) was added via syringe to a flame dried Schlenk flask (evacuated and purged with nitrogen several times and allowed to cool). Anhydrous THF (14.5 ml) was added via syringe and the resulting solution cooled to -30 °C. n-BuLi (1.6 M, 2.25 ml, 3.6 mmol, 1.2 eq.) was added dropwise and the solution stirred at -30 °C for 30 min. The solution was then cooled to -78 °C and CuCN (322.4 mg, 3.6 mmol, 1.2 eq.) added as a solid, in one portion. The cooling bath was removed and the suspension allowed to warm to r.t. The resulting tan/brown solution of cuprate was added dropwise via syringe to the Schlenk flask containing the vinyl lithium and anhydrous THF (14.5 ml) added. The mixture was stirred at -20 °C for 1 h to allow formation of mixed cuprate 90. This was cooled to -78 °C and a solution of enal 24 (504.6 mg, 3.0 mmol, 1.0 eq.) in anhydrous THF (14.5 ml) was added dropwise. The mixture was stirred at -78 °C for 1 h and then allowed to warm slowly to -20 °C. TMSCI (2.2 ml) was added via syringe followed by NEt3 (2.8 ml). The reaction was quenched by the addition of saturated NH4CI solution (80 ml) and extracted with Et20 (3 x 80 ml). The combined organic phases were washed with saturated NH4CI solution (40 ml) before being dried (MgS04), filtered, and concentrated to give the crude material as a yellow oil. This was used directly in the next step.
7K. (3aR 4R,5R,6aS)-4-((S,£)-3-(tert-Butyldimethylsilyloxy)-5-phenylpent-l- enyl)-2-methoxyhexahydro-2H-cyclopenta[d]furan-5-ol, 93
Figure imgf000108_0001
92 93
The crude material from the conjugate addition / trapping experiment, containing 92, was dissolved in C^Cb/MeOH (3:1) (32 ml) and cooled to -78 °C. A stream of ozone was passed through the stirred solution. The reaction was monitored periodically by TLC in order to judge completion of the ozonolysis (judged by consumption of silyl enol ether). At this point, the flask was purged with a stream of nitrogen during 10 min and NaBH4 (204 mg, 5.4 mmol) was added in one portion. The reaction mixture was stirred at -78 °C for 2 h before the cooling bath was removed and the reaction allowed to warm to r.t.. The reaction was stirred at r.t. for 1 h. The reaction mixture was poured into saturated NaCI solution (20 ml) and extracted with EtOAc (3 x 40 ml). The combined organic phases were dried (MgS04), filtered, and concentrated to give the crude product as a pale yellow oil. This was purified by column chromatography on silica, eluting with petrol/EtOAc (9:1 to 8:2), giving the alcohol 93 (as a mixture of diastereoisomers) as a clear, colourless oil (731.0 mg, 56.0% (2 steps from enal 24)). max (filmVcm-1 3434 (broad), 2928, 1496, 1471, 1454, 1360, 1250, 1098, 1044, 1003, 970, 834, 774
*H NMR (400 MHz; CDCI3)
δΗ = (mixture of 2 diastereoisomers, signals of minor diastereoisomer indicated by *) 0.05 (s, 3H, CH3), 0.06* (s, 3H, CH3), 0.07 (s, 3H, CH3), 0.08* (s, 3H, CH3), 0.93 (s, 9H, 3 x CH3), 0.94* (s, 9H, 3 x CH3), 1.74-2.52* (m, 8H, 3 x CH2, 2 x CH), 1.74-2.52 (m, 7H, 3 x CH2, CH), 2.56-2.76* (m, 2H, CH2), 2.56-2.76 (m, 3H, CH2, CH), 3.35 (s, 3H, OCH3), 3.39* (s, 3H, OCH3), 3.81* (m, 1H, CHOH), 3.94 (m, 1H, CHOH), 4.15* (m, 1H, C/-OTBDMS), 4.15 (m, 1H, CHOTBDMS), 4.53 (app td, J = 6.6, 3.2 Hz, 1H, CH), 4.63* (app td, J = 7.5, 4.6 Hz, 1H, CH), 5.09* (app d, J = 5.6 Hz, 1H, CH), 5.14 (app d, J = 4.4 Hz, 1H, CH), 5.48* (m, 1H, =CH), 5.48 (m, 1H, =CH), 5.60* (m, 1H, =CH), 5.60 (m, 1H, =CH), 7.20* (m, 3H, ArCH's), 7.20 (m, 3H ArCH's), 7.30* (m, 2H, ArCH's), 7.30 (m, 2H, ArCH's)
13C NMR (100 MHz; CDCI3) 5C = (mixture of 2 diastereoisomers, signals of minor diastereoisomer indicated by *) -4.6 (CH3), -4.6* (CH3), -4.0* (CH3), -3.9 (CH3), 18.4 (C), 18.4* (C), 26.0 (3 x CH3), 26.0* (3 x CH3), 31.8 (CH2), 31.9 (CH2), 38.0 (CH2), 39.3 (CH2), 39.7 (CH2), 40.2 (CH2), 40.3 (CH2), 42.5 (CH2), 45.8 (CH), 46.1* (CH), 54.6* (CH30), 55.0 (CH30), 56.7* (CH), 57.6 (CH), 72.8 (CHOTBDMS), 72.9* (CHOTBDMS), 77.9* (CHOH), 78.9 (CHOH), 81.2 (CH), 83.3* (CH), 106.6 (CH), 107.7* (CH), 125.7 (ArCH), 125.8 (ArCH), 126.0 (ArCH), 128.4 (ArCH), 128.5 (ArCH), 128.6 (ArCH), 130.3* (=CH), 131.1 (=CH), 135.1* (=CH), 135.2 (=CH), 142.2* (ArC), 142.5 (ArC)
m/z (ESI+) 455.1 [MNa]+
HRMS (ESI+) calcd for C25H4o04SiNa [MNa]+ 455.2588, found 455.2587 7L. (3a ?,4 ?,5 ?,6aS)-4-((S,E)-3-Hydroxy-5-phenylpent-l-enyl)hexahyd cyclopenta[b]furan-2,5-diol, 94
Figure imgf000110_0001
93 94
Alcohol 93 (210 mg, 0.485 mmol) was stirred with 1.5% aqueous HCI / THF (3:2) (10 ml) at r.t. for 16 h. The mixture was extracted with CH2CI2 (5 x 15 ml) and the combined organic phases were dried (MgS04), filtered, and concentrated to give the triol 94 and silanol byproduct as a clear, colourless oil. This material was taken forward for the subsequent transformation without purification.
7M. 5-Bromo-/V-ethylpentanamide, 95
1) SOCI2, DMF cat.
Toluene, 55 °C
Figure imgf000110_0002
95
Dimethylformamide (116 μΙ_, 1.5 mmol, 0.1 eq.) and thionyl chloride (1.63 ml, 22.5 mmol, 1.5 eq.) were added to a solution of 5-bromovaleric acid (2.71 g, 15 mmol, 1 eq.) in toluene (20 ml) and the reaction mixture was stirred at 50 °C for 4 h. The volatiles were removed under high vacuum, THF (130 ml) was added and the mixture was cooled to 0 °C. N,N- Diisopropylethylamine (4.2 ml, 24 mmol, 1.6 eq.) and ethylamine (2 M solution in THF, 9.0 ml, 18 mmol, 1.2 eq.) were added dropwise. The reaction mixture was stirred for 1 h at 0 °C before being quenched by the addition of saturated aq. NH4CI (100 ml). The reaction mixture was extracted with Et20 (4 x 75 ml) and the combined organic phases were washed with brine (100 ml) before being dried (MgS04), filtered, and concentrated to give the crude material. This was purified by flash chromatography, eluting with petrol/EtOAc (4:6), giving the title product 95 as a clear, colourless oil (2.75 g, 88 %). Analytical data consistent with the literature (Halazy, S. et al., WO 9612713, Pierre Fabre Medicament (1996)). max (filmVcm-1 3275 (broad), 2970, 2933, 1640, 1543, 1439, 1276, 1150, 643
*H NMR (400 MHz; CDCI3) δΗ = 1.13 (t, J = 7.2 Hz, 3H, CH3), 1.78 (m, 2H, CH2), 1.89 (m, 2H, CH2), 2.19 (t, J = 7.3 Hz, CH2CO), 3.27 (dt, J = 7.2, 5.5 Hz, 2H, NHCH2), 3.41 (t, J = 6.5 Hz, 2H, BrCH2), 5.79 (broad s, 1H, NH)
13C NMR (100 MHz; CDCI3) 5C = 15.0 (CH3), 24.4 (CH2), 32.2 (CH2Br), 33.4 (CH2), 34.4 (NHCH2), 35.7 (CH2C=0), 172.3 (C=0)
m/z (CI+) 210.0 [M81BrH]+ (80%), 208.0 [M79BrH]+ (80%), 128.1 (100%), 107.1 (60%) HRMS (CI+) calcd for C7Hi5 81BrNO [M81BrH]+ 210.0317, found 210.0320; calcd for
C7H15 79BrNO [M79BrH]+ 208.0337, found 208.0341
(5-(Ethylamino)-5-oxopentyl)triphenylphosphonium bromide, 96
Figure imgf000111_0001
Triphenylphosphine (2.88 g, 11 mmol, 1.1 eq.) was added to a solution of 5-bromo-A/- ethylpentanamide 95 (2.08 g, 10 mmol, 1 eq.) in MeCN (5 ml) and the mixture was stirred for 14 h at 80 °C. The mixture was allowed to cool to r.t. and concentrated under vacuum. The residue was added dropwise into Et20 (100 ml) and stirred vigourously for 10 min. The resulting solid was filtered, washed with Et20 (2 x 10 ml) and dissolved in CH2CI2 (15 ml). This solution was then added dropwise into Et20 (200 ml) and stirred for 10 min. Solids were filtered, washed with Et20 (2 x 10 ml) and dried under high vacuum to give the title product 96 as a white powder (3.87 g, 82 %).
Mp 177-179 °C
max (filmVcm"1 3275 (broad), 2970, 2933, 1640, 1543, 1439, 1276, 1150, 643
*H NMR (400 MHz; CDCI3) δΗ = 1.06 (t, J = 7.3 Hz, 3H, CH3), 1.63 (m, 2H, CH2), 1.91 (quin., J = 6.5 Hz, CH2), 2.57 (t, J = 6.5 Hz, 2H, CH2C=0), 3.15 (q, J = 7.3, 5.6 Hz, 2H, NHCH2), 3.66 (m, 2H, CH2P+), 7.66 (m, 6H, ArCH's), 7.75-7.82 (m, 9H, ArCH's), 8.26 (t, J = 5.6 Hz, 1H, NH)
13C NMR (100 MHz; CDCI3) 5C = 14.8 (s, CH3), 21.1 (d, J = 4.6 Hz, CH2), 22.4 (d, J = 49.9 Hz, CH2P+), 26.1 (d, J = 17.7 Hz, CH2), 34.1 (s, CH2), 34.2 (s, CH2NH), 118.2 (d, J = 86.1 Hz, 3 x ArC), 130.6 (d, J = 12.3 Hz, 6 x ArCH), 133.8 (d, J = 10.0 Hz, 6 x ArCH), 135.1 (d, J = 3.1 Hz, 3 x ArCH), 172.7 (C=0) m/z (ESI+) 390.2 [M-Br]+
HRMS (ESI+) calcd for C25H29NOP [M-Br]+ 390.1981, found 390.1971
70. (Z)-7-((lR,2R,3R,5S)-3,5-Dihydroxy-2-((S,£)-3-hydroxy-5-phenylpent-l- enyl)cyclopentyl)-/V-ethylhept-5-enamide, bimatoprost, 97
Figure imgf000112_0001
(5-(Ethylamino)-5-oxopentyl)triphenylphosphonium bromide 96 (1.37 g, 2.91 mmol, 6 eq.) was added to a flame dried Schlenk flask, under N2, and anhydrous THF (10 ml) added. The resulting suspension was cooled to 0 °C. KOt-Bu (653.0 mg, 5.82 mmol, 12 eq.) was added in one portion and the resulting orange mixture stirred at 0 °C for 40 min. A solution of crude triol 94 (0.485 mmol, 1 eq.) in anhydrous THF (2.5 ml) was added dropwise via syringe. After complete addition the mixture was stirred at r.t. for 1 h. The reaction was quenched with saturated aq. NH4CI (10 ml) and extracted with EtOAc (5 x 10 ml). The combined organic phases were dried (MgS04), filtered, and concentrated to give the crude material as solids. These were triturated with EtOAc (10 ml) and the solids filtered and washed with EtOAc (4 x 10 ml). The filtrate was concentrated under vacuum and purified by column chromatography on silica, eluting with EtOAc/MeOH (97.5:2.5 to 95:5) to give 97 (99.2 mg) as a yellowish oil which was further purified by preparative TLC (EtOAc/MeOH 5%) to give 97 (82.6 mg, 41% over 2 steps) as a clear, colourless oil. Analytical data consistent with the literature (Zanoni, G. et al., Tetrahedron 66, 7472-7478 (2010); Gutman, A. et al., US 20090163596 (2009)). max (filmVcm-1 3300 (broad), 2930, 1643, 1550, 1453, 1332, 1293, 1048, 1029, 968, 729, 698
*H NMR (400 MHz; CDCI3) δΗ = 1.09 (t, J = 7.1 Hz, 3H, CH3), 1.42-2.40 (m, 14H, 6 x CH2, 2 x CH), 2.67 (m, 2H, CH2), 3.22 (dq, J = 7.1, 6.3 Hz, 2H, CH2NH), 3.41 (broad s, 3H, 3 x OH), 3.80-4.30 (broad m, 3H, 3 x CHOH), 5.37 (m, 2H, 2 x =CH), 5.47 (dd, J = 15.2, 7.9 Hz, 1H, =CH), 5.59 (dd, J = 15.2, 7.9 Hz, 1H, =CH), 5.90 (broad s, 1H, NH), 7.17 (m, 3H, ArCH's), 7.26 (m, 2H, ArCH's)
13C NMR ( 100 MHz; CDCI3) 5C = 14.8 (CH3), 25.4 (CH2), 25.6 (CH2), 26.7 (CH2), 31.9 (CH2), 34.4 (CH2NH), 35.8 (CH2C=0), 38.8 (CH2), 42.9 (CH2), 50.2 (CH), 55.5 (CH), 72.3 (CHOH), 72.4 (CHOH), 77.7 (CHOH), 125.8 (ArCH), 128.4 (2 x ArCH), 128.5 (2 x ArCH), 129.1 (=CH), 129.7 (=CH), 133.7 (=CH), 135.1 (=CH), 142.0 (ArC), 173.4 (C=0)
m/z (ESI+) 438.2 [MNa]+
HRMS (ESI+) calcd for Q^IV^Na [MNa]+ 438.2614, found 438.2615
[a]D 22 +41.1 (c. 0.35, CH2CI2) (lit. - Zanoni, G. et al., Tetrahedron 66, 7472-7478 (2010), +32.7 (c. 0.33, CH2CI2)) (lit. - Gutman, A. et al., US 20090163596 (2009), +36 (c. 1, MeOH))
Example 8 - Model studies
Figure imgf000113_0001
As discussed above, the process of the present invention surprisingly provides lactol (la) from succinaldehyde (II) with very high enantioselectivity while largely circumventing the other possible reaction pathways available. Some of these possible pathways are shown in the overview above, with the desired pathway from succinaldehyde (II) to lactol (la) shown in the centre.
Model studies were conducted in which the reaction cascade was deconstructed into the initial intermolecular enantioselective aldol reaction and the subsequent intramolecular aldol reaction and dehydration.
To investigate the intermolecular enantioselective aldol reaction of aldehydes bearing an ester at the 4-position, model aldehyde 16 was treated with proline. Aldol product 17 was obtained as a 3.6:1 mixture of diastereoisomers in moderate yield. This confirmed that aldol reactions of aldehydes bearing a carbonyl group in the 4-position were suitable substrates for the proline catalysed aldol reaction.
Figure imgf000114_0001
In order to test the subsequent intramolecular aldol reaction and dehydration, model dialdehyde (±)-18 was prepared by ozonolysis of known lactone (±)-19. Treatment of this dialdehyde with proline provided only low conversion to the expected enal (±)-20.
[Bn2NH2][OCOCF3] was found to be a much more effective catalyst, giving enal (±)-20 in 51% isolated yield (from (±)-19).
Figure imgf000114_0002
(±)-18
(±)-20
(not purified) 8A. Experimental procedures for the model studies into the intermolecular enantioselective aldol reaction
8A(a) Methyl 4-pentenoate, SI-1
i) oxalyl chloride,
0 °C to r.t.
Figure imgf000115_0001
A modified procedure of Miller was used (Lotz, B. T. et al., J. Org. C em. 58, 618-625 (1993)). Oxalyl chloride (6.97 g, 4.65 ml, 54.9 mmol) was added dropwise, over 10 min, to 4-pentenoic acid SI-2 (5.00 g, 5.10 ml, 49.9 mmol) cooled to 0 °C. The reaction mixture was stirred at 0 °C for 20 min before being allowed to warm to room temperature (vigorous gas evolution was noted). Stirring was continued for 20 h. The reaction mixture was re-cooled to 0 °C and anhydrous MeOH (8.09 ml, 200 mmol) was added dropwise over 10 min. The solution was then stirred at 0 °C for 1.5 h before the ice bath was removed and stirring continued at r.t. for 24 h. The reaction mixture was poured into water (25 ml) and the top layer carefully isolated providing the methyl ester SI-1 (4.70 g, 83%) as pale yellow oil. The IR, *H, and 13C NMR data were consistent with the literature.
Rf = 0.39 (heptane/EtOAc, 9:1)
ifiln /cnr^OSl, 2981, 2954, 1736, 1642, 1437, 1359, 1253, 1193, 1169, 989, 914
*H NMR (400 MHz; CDCI3) δΗ = 2.30-2.45 (4 H, m, 2 x CH2), 3.67 (3 H, s, CH3), 4.97-5.02 (1 H, app dq, J = 10.3, 1.2 Hz, =CHH), 5.02-5.09 (1 H, app dq, J = 17.1, 1.6 Hz, HC=CHH), 5.75-5.90 (1 H, m, HC=C 2)
13C NMR (100 MHz; CDCI3) 5C = 28.8 (CH2), 33.3 (CH2), 51.5 (CH3), 115.4 (=CH2), 136.6 (=CH), 173.4 (C=0) 8A(b) Methyl 4-oxobutanoate, 16
NMO (3 eq.)
03
Figure imgf000116_0001
SI-1 16
A modified procedure of Dussault was used (Schwartz, C. et al., Org. Lett. 8, 3199-3201 (2006)). A stirred solution of methyl pent-4-enoate SI-1 (1.00 g, 8.76 mmol) and N- methylmorpholine-A/-oxide (NMO) (3.08 g, 26.3 mmol) in CH2CI2 (50 ml) was cooled to 0 °C. A stream of ozone was passed through the reaction mixture for 50 min. The reaction mixture was washed successively with 1 M HCI (30 ml), water (30 ml), saturated Na2C03 solution (30 ml), and brine (30 ml) before being dried (MgS04), filtered, and concentrated to give the aldehyde 16 (854 mg, 83%) as a clear, colourless oil. The H and 13C spectra matched data reported by Ley (Sedelmeier, J. etal., Org. Lett. 12, 3618-3621 (2010)) and IR data was consistent with that reported by both Miller (Lotz, B. T. et al., J. Org. Chem. 58, 618-625 (1993)) and Gannett (Gannett, P. M. et al., J. Org. Chem. 53, 1064-1071 (1988)).
Rf = 0.29 (heptane/EtOAc, 1:1)
vmax (film)/cm 1 2956, 2845, 2735, 1732 (br.), 1438, 1367, 1205, 1172
*H NMR (400 MHz; CDCI3) δΗ = 2.61 (2 H, t, J = 6.6 Hz, CH2), 2.79 (2 H, t, J = 6.6 Hz, CH2), 3.67 (3 H, s, CH3), 9.79 (1 H, t, J = 0.6 Hz, CH)
13C NMR (100 MHz; CDCfe) 5C = 26.2 (CH2), 38.4 (CH2), 51.8 (CH3), 172.6 (C=0), 199.9 (C=0)
8A(c) Dimethyl 3-formyl-4-hydroxyheptanedioate, 17 + SI-3 (model study into the intermolecular enantioselective aldol reaction)
(10 mol.%)
Figure imgf000116_0002
17 SI-3 (S)-Proline (14.9 mg, 0.13 mmol) was added to a stirred solution of 16 (150 mg, 1.29 mmol) in THF (650 μΙ). The reaction mixture was stirred at r.t. for 14 h. The reaction mixture was purified directly by column chromatography, eluting with petrol/EtOAc (2: 1), to give the aldehydes 17 and SI-3 (as a 3.6: 1 mixture of a ntr'.syn diastereoisomers, 91 mg, 61%) as a clear colourless oil. The reaction was also conducted on a 244 mg scale of aldehyde 16 in DMF which gave a 2:1 ratio of a ntr'.syn diastereoisomers (100 mg, 41%).
Rf = 0.28 (petrol/ EtOAc, 1 :1)
vmax (film)/cm 1 3616, 3443, 2955, 1731 (br.)
1H NMR (400 MHz; CDCI3) δΗ = (mixture of diastereoisomers, signals of minor diastereoisomer indicated by *) 1.82* (2 H, m, CH2), 1.90 (2 H, m, CH2), 2.54 (2 H, app t, J = 7.0 Hz, CH2), 2.54* (2 H, app t, J = 7.0 Hz, CH2), 2.63 (1 H, m, CHH), 2.63* (1 H, m, CHH), 2.82 (1 H, m, CHh), 2.82* (1 H, m, CHh), 2.96 (1 H, m, CH), 2.96* (1 H, m, CH), 3.06* (1 H, br. s, OH), 3.23 (1 H, br. s, OH), 3.68 (3 H, s, CH3), 3.68* (3 H, s, CH3), 3.69 (3 H, s, CH3), 3.70* (3 H, s, CH3), 3.99 (1 H, m, CHOh), 4.19* (1 H, m, CHOh), 9.79* (1 H, br.s, HC=0), 9.85 (1 H, d, J = 0.9 Hz HC=0)
13C NMR (100 MHz; CDCI3) 5C = (observed signals, mixture of 2 diastereoisomers) 28.4 (CH2), 29.7 (CH2), 29.8 (CH2), 30.6 (CH2), 30.6 (CH2), 30.7 (CH2), 51.8 (CH3), 51.8 (CH), 52.1 (CH3), 52.1 (CH), 53.2 (CH3), 53.5 (CH3), 69.1 (CH), 70.1 (CH), 172.6 (C=0), 173.1 (C=0), 174.2 (C=0), 202.1 (C=0), 202.5 (C=0). One C=0 signal is not observed.
HRMS (ESI) calcd for Ci0H16O6Na [MNa+] 255.0845, found 255.0839
8B. Experimental procedures for the model studies into the intramolecular aldol reaction and dehydration
8B(a) (±) - 8 -Dichlorobicyclo[4.2.0]oct-2-en-7-one, (±)-SI-4
Figure imgf000117_0001
(±)-SI A modified procedure of Corey was used (Corey, E. J. et al., Tetra edr. Lett. 12, 4753-4755 (1971)). Dichloroacetylchloride (19.3 g, 12.6 ml, 131 mmol) in hexane (100 ml) and triethylamine (12.6 g, 17.4 ml, 125 mmol) in hexane (100 ml) were added simultaneously, from separate dropping funnels, to a stirred solution of 1,3-cyclohexadiene SI-5 (5.00 g, 5.95 ml, 62.4 mmol) in hexane (50 ml) over 4 h. After complete addition, the reaction mixture was allowed to stir at r.t. for 2 h. The resultant solids were removed by filtration and washed with hexane. The organic phase (the filtrate) was washed with a Na2C03 solution (200 ml of a 1 :1 sat. Na2C03:water mixture), 0.5 M HCI (200 ml), and brine (200 ml) before being dried (MgS04), filtered, and the solvent removed under vacuum to give crude material. This was distilled under vacuum (0.3 mbar, 75 °C) to give the title compound (±)-SI-4 (8.46 g, 71%) as a pale yellow liquid. The IR, *H and 13C NMR data were consistent with that reported in the literature (Robertson, J. et al., Org. Biomol. C em. 4, 4307-4318 (2006)).
Rf = 0.19 (petrol)
(film)/cm 1 3035, 2930, 2848, 1798, 1649, 1435, 1284, 905, 807, 740
*H NMR (400 MHz; CDCI3) δΗ = 1.65 (1 H, m, CH ), 2.02 (2 H, m, CH2), 2.14 (1 H, m, CHH), 3.46 (1 H, ddd, J = 9.8, 3.7, 2.2 Hz, CH), 4.13 (1 H, ddd, J = 9.8, 6.0, 3.4 Hz, CH), 5.89 (1 H, m, =CH), 6.10 (1 H, m, =CH)
13C NMR (100 MHz; CDCI3) 5C = 18.7 (CH2), 20.8 (CH2), 44.2 (CH), 53.3 (CH), 86.6 (CCI2), 123.0 (=CH), 132.4 (=CH), 196.7 (C=0)
8B(b) (±) - Bicyclo[4.2.0]oct-2-en-7-one, (±)-SI-6
Zn dust,
Figure imgf000118_0001
(±)-SI-4 (±)-SI-6
Following a modified procedure of Corey (Corey, E. J. et al., Tetrahedr. Lett. 12, 4753-4755 (1971)), zinc dust (2.74 g, 41.9 mmol) was added in portions over 30 min to a stirred solution of (±)-SI-4 (2.00 g, 10.5 mmol) in acetic acid (15 ml), keeping the temperature below 60 °C. After complete addition the reaction mixture was stirred at 50 °C for 2 h. After being allowed to cool the reaction mixture was filtered through celite and the filter cake washed with acetic acid. The filtrate was diluted with water and extracted with CH2CI2 (3 x 30 ml). The combined organic phases were washed with a Na2C03 solution (60 ml of a 1:1 sat.
Na2C03:water mixture), and water (100 ml) before being dried (MgS04), filtered, and the solvent removed under vacuum to give the title compound (±)-SI-6 (933 mg, 73%) as a pale yellow oil. H NMR of this material showed it to be of sufficient purity for subsequent reactions. A small quantity was subjected to flash chromatography, eluting with 9:1 petrohEtOAc, to provide an analytical sample for which the IR, H and 13C NMR data were consistent with that reported in the literature (Corey, E. J. et al., Tetrahedr. Lett. 12, 4753- 4755 (1971); Kertesz, D. J. et al., J. Org. Chem. 53, 4962-4968 (1988); Powers, D. C. et al., J. Org. Chem. 72, 187-194. (2006)).
Rf = 0.87 (petrol/EtOAc 1: 1)
vmax (film)/cm-1 3022, 2923, 2848, 1774, 1645, 1066
*H NMR (400 MHz; CDCI3) δΗ = 1.54 (1 H, m, CH ), 1.98 (3 H, m, CHtf + CH2), 2.57 (1 H, ddd, J = 17.0, 3.8, 2.5 Hz, CHH), 2.90 (1 H, m, CH), 3.26 (1 H, ddd, J = 17.0, 9.4, 2.8 Hz, CHH), 3.55 (1 H, m, CH), 5.85 (1 H, m, =CH), 5.93 (1 H, m, =CH)
13C NMR (100 MHz; CDCI3) 5C = 19.4 (CH2), 21.2 (CH2), 22.9 (CH), 52.0 (CH2), 57.3 (CH), 128.4 (=CH), 128.8 (=CH), 211.9 (C=0)
8B(c) (±) - 3,3a,7,7a-Tetrahydrobenzofuran-2(6H)-one,
aq. H202
Figure imgf000119_0001
(±)-SI-6 (±)-19
Following a modified procedure of Roberts (Cotterill, I. C. et al., J. Chem. Soc., Perkin Trans. 1, 3387-3389 (1988)), an ice cold 1: 1 mixture of H202 (30% in water) and acetic acid (21.6 ml total) was added dropwise to a stirred solution of (±)-SI-6 (1.37 g, 11.2 mmol) in acetic acid (21.6 ml) cooled to 0 °C. After complete addition the reaction mixture was stirred at 0 °C for 2 h until the reaction was complete, as judged by TLC. CH2CI2 (45 ml) and water (45 ml) were added to the reaction mixture. The organics were isolated and washed with water (3 x 45 ml). The combined aqueous phases were extracted with CH2CI2 (45 ml). The combined organic phases were dried (MgS04), filtered, and concentrated to give the title compound (±)-19 (1.41 g, 91%) as a pale orange oil. *H NMR of this material showed it to be of sufficient purity for subsequent reactions. A small quantity was subjected to flash chromatography, eluting with 1:1 petrohEtOAc, to provide an analytical sample for which the *H and 13C NMR data was consistent with that reported in the literature (Selander, N. et ai, Adv. Syn. Cat. 350, 2045-2051 (2008); Bhandal, H. etal., J. C em. Soc, Perkin Trans. 1, 2691-2701 (1990)).
Rf = 0.55 (petrohEtOAc, 1:1)
*H NMR (400 MHz; CDCI3) δΗ = 1.77 (1 H, m), 2.00 (1 H, m), 2.15 (2 H, m), 2.29 (1 H, dd, J = 17.2, 3.3 Hz, CHW), 2.76 (1 H, dd, J = 17.2, 8.6 Hz, CHH ), 3.00 (1 H, m, CH), 4.76 (1 H, app td, J = 5.6, 2.8 Hz, CH), 5.47 (1 H, m, =CH), 5.87 (1 H, m, =CH)
13C NMR (100 MHz; CDCI3) 5C = 19.1 (CH2), 24.5 (CH2), 34.4 (CH), 35.8 (CH2), 78.0 (CH), 125.6 (=CH), 128.7 (=CH), 176.8 (C=0) 8B(d) 2-Oxo-3,3a,6,6a-tetrahydro-2H-cyclopenta[b]furan-5-carbaldehyde, (±)- 20 (model study into intramolecular aldol reaction and dehydration)
Figure imgf000120_0001
A solution of (±)-19 (100 mg, 0.724 mmol) in MeOH (5 ml) was cooled to -78 °C and a stream of ozone passed through until a blue colour persisted. N2 was then passed through the solution until the blue colour faded and excess ozone was removed. Me2S (450 mg, 532 μΙ, 7.24 mmol) was added and stirring continued at -78 °C for 10 min before the cooling bath was removed and the reaction mixture stirred at r.t. overnight. The reaction mixture was then concentrated under reduced pressure to give crude dialdehyde (±)-18 (NOTE: A blast shield was put in place around the rotary evaporator during this operation). The residue was dissolved in THF (0.8 ml), the appropriate catalyst (0.145 mmol, 0.2 eq.) added, and the reaction stirred at room temperature for 14 h. 1,4-dimethoxybenzene (10.0 mg, 0.072 mmol) was added and the reaction stirred for 15 min. An aliquot of the reaction mixture was removed, concentrated with an N2 stream, and analysed by H NMR (DMSO-d6). The amount of 5,5-bicyclic lactone (±)-20 present was calculated by comparison of the signals arising from the vinyl proton of (±)-20 with the signals of the internal standard, 1,4- dimethoxybenzene (see Figure 11).
Entry Catalyst *H NMR Yield (%)
~~ Ϊ (S)-Proline 5
2 [Bn2NH2][OCOCF3] 46
3 PPTS 0
4 Trifluoroacetic acid 0
Table 11: Model study catalyst screen
The results show that (S)-proline is a poor catalyst, even at a 20 mol% loading, for this intramolecular aldol reaction/dehydration. In contrast, [Bn2NH2][OCOCF3] was far superior. 8B(e) 2-oxo-3,3a,6,6a-Tetrahydro-2H-cyclopenta[b]furan-5-carbaldehyde, (±)- 20 (preparative scale)
Figure imgf000121_0001
A solution of (±)-19 (250 mg, 1.81 mmol) in MeOH (2 ml) was cooled to -78 °C and a stream of ozone passed through until a blue colour persisted. N2 was then passed through the solution until the blue colour faded and excess ozone was removed. Me2S (1.12 g, 1.33 ml, 18.1 mmol) was added and stirring continued at -78 °C for 10 min before the cooling bath was removed and the reaction mixture stirred for 50 min. An N2 stream was then used to concentrate the reaction mixture. The residue was dissolved in THF (2 ml) and
dibenzylammonium trifluoroacetate (113 mg, 0.36 mmol) added and the resulting solution stirred at room temperature for 22 h. An N2 stream was then used to concentrate the reaction mixture and the residue purified by column chromatography, eluting with 2:1 EtOAc: petrol, to afford the aldehyde (±)-20 (141 mg, 51%) as an orange oil. *H NMR of this material showed it to be of sufficient purity for further reaction. A sample was re-columned to provide an analytical sample as a white solid. Mp 78-80 °C
Rf = 0.44 (EtOAc)
vmax (film)/cm 1 2935, 2832, 1766, 1676, 1170, 1157
*H NMR (400 MHz; CDCI3) δΗ = 2.58 (1 H, dd, J = 18.3, 2.0 Hz, 0=CCHH), 2.85 - 2.90 (1
H, m, HHCC=CH), 2.91 (1 H, dd, J = 18.3, 10.3 Hz, 0=CCHH), 2.98 (1 H, d, J = 18.3, HMCC=CH), 3.80 (1 H, m, C=CHCH), 5.23 (1 H, app t, J = 5.8, CAlOC=0), 6.63 (1 H, d, J =
I .7 Hz, C=CH), 9.83 (1 H, s, HC=0)
13C NMR (100 MHz; CDCI3) 5C = 32.1 (CH2), 36.0 (CH2), 46.4 (CH), 82.3 (CH), 145.2 (C), 148.4 (=CH), 175.1 (OC=0), 188.9 (HC=0)
m/z (CI) 153 (MH+, 100%), 107 (25%)
HRMS (CI) calcd for C8H903 [M H+] 153.0552, found 153.0555

Claims

Claims
1. A compound of formula (I):
Figure imgf000123_0001
wherein Q ^
Y is ^ or ^ ,
Z is OR10, NRnRn, SR11, S(0)R11, S02R11,
R10 is H, optionally substituted alkyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyi, optionally substituted alkenyl, optionally substituted alkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, CO-R11, or a protecting group, and
R11 is optionally substituted alkyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyi, optionally substituted alkenyl, optionally substituted alkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, or alkoxyl.
2. A compound according to claim 1,
O OR10
wherein Y is *¾A^ or
3. A compound according to claim 2,
OH
wherein Y is ■
4. A compound according to claim 2,
OR10
wherein Y is anc' ^10 's optionally substituted alkyl.
5. A process for making a compound of formula (I) as defined in any one of claims 1-4, which comprises at least a key step of:
treating succinaldehyde (II) with (i) a chiral secondary amine catalyst and (ii) an acidic co- catalyst, in a suitable solvent system, to form lactol (la), in accordance with the following reaction scheme: i) chiral secondary
amine catalyst
ii) acidic co-catalyst
Figure imgf000124_0001
wherein the acidic co-catalyst is added to the reaction mixture after or simultaneously with the chiral secondary amine catalyst;
the chiral secondary amine catalyst has the following structure:
Figure imgf000124_0002
wherein
R1 and R2 are optionally substituted alkyl groups, or R1 and R2 are linked to form part of an optionally substituted 4-, 5- or 6-membered heterocycle;
X1 is 0, S or NR3, wherein R3 is an alkyl group, or R3 is linked with R4 to form part of a 5- or 6-membered ring which may contain one or more further N atoms;
X2 is 0 or NR4, wherein R4 is haloalkyi, aryl substituted with one or more halogens or haloalkyi groups, S02R5, or R4 is linked with R3 to form part of a 5- or 6-membered ring which may contain one or more further N atoms, and R5 is an optionally substituted alkyl group, an optionally substituted cycloalkyi group, an optionally substituted alkenyl group, an optionally substituted alkynyl group, an optionally substituted aryl group, an optionally substituted heteroaryl group, or an optionally substituted heterocyclyl group;
n is an integer from 1 to 5;
m is an integer from 1 to 5; and
each R9 is independently selected from an electron-withdrawing group and an optionally substituted alkyl, and at least one R9 on each phenyl ring is an electron- withdrawing group;
and
the acidic co-catalyst is selected from [Bn2NH2][OCOCF3], [Bn2NH2][BF4],
[Bn2NH2][OCOCHCI2], [Bn2NH2][0-C6H3-2,4-(N02)2], [Bn2NH2][CI], 2,6-piperidinedione, morpholinium trifluoroacetate, thiomorpholinium trifluoroacetate, pyridinium trifluoroacetate, benzylammonium trifluoroacetate, quinine trifluoroacetate, 2,2'-bipyridinium
monotrifluoroacetate, 2,2':6',2"-terpyridinium monotrifluoroacetate, pyridinium p- toluenesulfonate (PPTS), trifluoroacetic acid (TFA), trifluoromethanesulfonic acid, camphorsulfonic acid (CSA), tartaric acid, 2,4-dinitrophenol, tetrafluoroboric acid, ZnCI2, Zn(OTf)2, Sc(OTf)3, Amberlite 120, Montmorillonite K10, l,3-bis(3,5- bis(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)thiourea, magnesium sulfate, and combinations thereof.
6. The process according to claim 5, wherein the acidic co-catalyst is added to the reaction mixture after the chiral secondary amine catalyst has been added.
7. The process according to claim 5 or 6, wherein R1 and R2 are linked to form part of an optionally substituted 5-membered heterocycle.
8. The process according to any one of claims 5-7, wherein the chiral secondary amine catalyst has the following structure:
Figure imgf000125_0001
wherein
X1 is O or NR3, wherein R3 is an alkyl group, or R3 is linked with R4 to form part of a 5- or 6-membered ring which may contain one or more further N atoms;
X2 is O or NR4, wherein R4 is S02R5, or R4 is linked with R3 to form part of a 5- or 6- membered ring which may contain one or more further N atoms, and R5 is an alkyl group or an aryl group;
n is an integer from 0 to 7;
each R6 is independently selected from -OR7, optionally substituted alkyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyi, optionally substituted alkenyl, optionally substituted alkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, or -CO- R8,
R7 is H, optionally substituted alkyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl, optionally substituted alkenyl, optionally substituted alkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, CO-R8, or a protecting group, and
R8 is optionally substituted alkyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl, optionally substituted alkenyl, optionally substituted alkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, or alkoxyl.
9. The process according to claim 8, wherein the chiral secondary amine catalyst comprises any one of the following compounds:
Figure imgf000126_0001
or any combination thereof.
10. The process according to claim 9, wherein the chiral secondary amine catalyst comprises CS proline, which has the structure:
Figure imgf000126_0002
11. The process according to any one of claims 5-10, wherein the acidic co-catalyst has the structure [α][β] wherein [a] is a cation selected from [Bn2NH2]+, [BnNH3]+, [pyridinium]+, [2,2'-bipyridinium]+, [2,2':6',2"-terpyridinium]+, [morpholinium]+ and [thiomorpholinium]+, and [β] is an anion selected from [F]", [CI]", [Br]", [I]", [OCOCF3]", [BF4]", [OCOCHC ]", and [0-C6H3-2,4-(N02)2]".
12. The process according to claim 11, wherein the acidic co-catalyst comprises
[Bn2NH2][OCOCF3].
13. The process according to any one of claims 5-12 which, before the key step, further comprises a preceding step of heating 2,5-disubstituted tetrahydrofuran (III) in water to form succinaldehyde (II), in accordance with the following reaction scheme:
Figure imgf000127_0001
(III)
wherein R40 is optionally substituted alkyl, optionally substituted alkenyl, optionally substituted aryl, or -COR41, where R41 is alkyl.
14. The process according to claim 13, wherein the preceding step comprises a change of the solvent system from water to a new solvent system suitable for the key step, resulting in the formation of a solution of succinaldehyde (II) in the new solvent system.
15. The process according to any one of claims 5-14 which, after the key step, further comprises a subsequent step of functionalising lactol (la) to give a compound of formula (lb):
wherein
Figure imgf000127_0002
Z1 is OR20, NR"R", SR11, S(0)Rn, S02Rn,
R20 is optionally substituted alkyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl, optionally substituted alkenyl, optionally substituted alkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, CO-R11, or a protecting group, and
R11 is as defined in claim 1.
16. A process for making a prostaglandin or a prostaglandin analogue, which compound of formula (I) as defined in any one of claims 1-4 as a reactant.
The process of claim 16, which uses an acetal of formula (Ic):
Figure imgf000128_0001
(lc) wherein R is as defined in claim 15, as a reactant.
18. The process of claim 17, wherein the acetal of formula (Ic) is formed by protecting lactol (la), in accordance with the following reaction scheme:
Figure imgf000128_0002
(la) (Ic)
19. The process of claim 18, wherein the lactol (la) is formed by treating succinaldehyde (II) , in accordance with the key step in the process of any one of claims 5-12, with (i) a chiral secondary amine catalyst and (ii) an acidic co-catalyst, in accordance with the following reaction scheme:
Figure imgf000128_0003
(la)
20. The process of any one of claims 16-19, which comprises the steps of:
(a) optionally treating succinaldehyde (II) with (i) a chiral secondary amine catalyst and (ii) an acidic co-catalyst to form lactol (la) in accordance with claim 19;
(b) optionally protecting lactol (la) by converting it to an acetal of formula (Ic) in accordance with claim 18;
Figure imgf000129_0001
(Ic)
(c) reacting the acetal of formula (Ic) with a soft nucleophile to give a desired side chain at position p1, and protecting the resulting enol ether;
(d) subjecting the compound formed in step (c) to oxidative cleavage, followed by reduction; (e) deprotecting the compound formed in step (d); and
(f) reacting the compound formed in step (e) with an olefination reagent to give a desired side chain at position p2, to form a prostaglandin or a prostaglandin analogue.
21. The process of claim 20, which is a process for making PGF2a, and which comprises the steps of:
(a) optionally treating succinaldehyde (II) with (i) a chiral secondary amine catalyst and (ii) an acidic co-catalyst to form lactol (la) in accordance with claim 19;
(b) optionally protecting lactol (la) by converting it to an acetal of formula (Ic) in accordance with claim 18; (c) reacting the acetal of formula (Ic) with a soft nucleophile of formula (IV) which is arranged to react via a Michael addition, and protecting the resulting enol ether to form a compound of formula (V); (d) subjecting the compound of formula (V) to oxidative cleavage, followed by reduction to form a compound of formula (VI);
(e) deprotecting the compound of formula (VI) to give a compound of formula (VII); and (f) reacting the compound of formula (VII) with a phosphonium halide of formula (VIII) via a Wittig reaction to form PGF2a; in accordance with the following reaction scheme:
Figure imgf000130_0001
wherein
RPG1 and Rre2 are protecting groups; A is a group which allows the compound of formula (IV) to react as a soft nucleophile via a Michael addition; and
Hal" is a halide group selected from iodide, bromide, chloride and fluoride.
22. The process of claim 20, which is a process for making latanoprost, and which comprises the steps of:
(a) optionally treating succinaldehyde (II) with (i) a chiral secondary amine catalyst and (ii) an acidic co-catalyst to form lactol (la) in accordance with claim 19;
(b) optionally protecting lactol (la) by converting it to an acetal of formula (Ic) in accordance with claim 18;
(c) reacting the acetal of formula (Ic) with a soft nucleophile of formula (IV) which is arranged to react via a Michael addition, and protecting the resulting enol ether to form a compound of formula (V);
(d) subjecting the compound of formula (V) to oxidative cleavage, followed by reduction to form a compound of formula (VI');
(e) deprotecting the compound of formula (VF) to give a compound of formula (VIF);
(f) reacting the compound of formula (VIF) with a phosphonium halide of formula (VIII) via a Wittig reaction to form a compound of formula (IX); and
(g) alkylating the compound of formula (IX) to form latanoprost; in accordance with the following reaction scheme:
Figure imgf000132_0001
Figure imgf000132_0002
wherein
RPG1 and Rre2 are as defined in claim 21;
A is a group which allows the compound of formula (IV) to react as a soft nucleophile via a Michael addition; and
Hal" is as defined in claim 21.
23. The process of claim 20, which is a process for making bimatoprost, and which comprises the steps of:
(a) optionally treating succinaldehyde (II) with (i) a chiral secondary amine catalyst and (ii) an acidic co-catalyst to form lactol (la) in accordance with claim 19; (b) optionally protecting lactol (la) by converting it to an acetal of formula (Ic) in accordance with claim 18;
(c) reacting the acetal of formula (Ic) with a soft nucleophile of formula (IV") which is arranged to react via a Michael addition, and protecting the resulting enol ether to form a compound of formula (V);
(d) subjecting the compound of formula (V") to oxidative cleavage, followed by reduction to form a compound of formula (VI");
(e) deprotecting the compound of formula (VI") to give a compound of formula (VII"); and
(f) reacting the compound of formula (VII") with a phosphonium halide of formula (VIII") via a Wittig reaction to form bimatoprost; in accordance with the following reaction scheme:
Figure imgf000133_0001
bimatoprost wherein
RPG1 and Rre2 are as defined in claim 21;
A is a group which allows the compound of formula (IV") to react as a soft nucleophile via a Michael addition; and
Hal" is as defined in claim 21.
PCT/GB2013/051532 2012-06-11 2013-06-11 Compound and method WO2013186550A1 (en)

Priority Applications (5)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
US14/407,367 US9242954B2 (en) 2012-06-11 2013-06-11 Lactol and acetal intermediates for making prostaglandins
CA2914378A CA2914378C (en) 2012-06-11 2013-06-11 Prostaglandins, their intermediates and processes for their preparation
JP2015515590A JP6392749B2 (en) 2012-06-11 2013-06-11 Compounds and methods
EP13736609.2A EP2864308B1 (en) 2012-06-11 2013-06-11 (3aR,6aS)-2-Hydroxy-3,3a,6,6a-tetrahydro-2H-cyclopenta[b]furan-5-carbaldehyde intermediates for the preparation of prostaglandins or prostaglandin analogues
IL236154A IL236154A (en) 2012-06-11 2014-12-09 Compound, process for its manufacture and process for manufacturing a prostaglandin or a prostaglandin analogue using said compound

Applications Claiming Priority (2)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
GB1210235.6 2012-06-11
GBGB1210235.6A GB201210235D0 (en) 2012-06-11 2012-06-11 Compound and method

Publications (1)

Publication Number Publication Date
WO2013186550A1 true WO2013186550A1 (en) 2013-12-19

Family

ID=46605704

Family Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
PCT/GB2013/051532 WO2013186550A1 (en) 2012-06-11 2013-06-11 Compound and method

Country Status (7)

Country Link
US (1) US9242954B2 (en)
EP (1) EP2864308B1 (en)
JP (1) JP6392749B2 (en)
CA (1) CA2914378C (en)
GB (1) GB201210235D0 (en)
IL (1) IL236154A (en)
WO (1) WO2013186550A1 (en)

Cited By (4)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
KR20160134741A (en) * 2014-03-13 2016-11-23 키노인 기요기스제르 에스 베기에스제티 테르메크에크 기야라 제트알티. New process for the preparation of high purity prostaglandins
CN106810484A (en) * 2016-12-28 2017-06-09 宁波第二激素厂 The synthetic method of tromethamine dinoprost
CN111018766A (en) * 2018-10-10 2020-04-17 广州楷模生物科技有限公司 Method for synthesizing bimatoprost
CN113773185A (en) * 2021-09-10 2021-12-10 万华化学集团股份有限公司 Preparation method of 3, 6-dimethoxy-2, 7-dimethyl-4-octenedialdehyde

Citations (1)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
WO2011055377A1 (en) * 2009-11-05 2011-05-12 Biocon Limited A novel process for the preparation of prostaglandins and intermediates thereof

Family Cites Families (7)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US3816462A (en) 1970-11-27 1974-06-11 Upjohn Co Tricyclic lactone aldehyde
GB1384646A (en) 1972-05-10 1975-02-19 Ici Ltd Process for the preparation of prostaglandin intermediates
US4213907A (en) 1976-02-25 1980-07-22 Pfizer Inc. Prostaglandin intermediates
WO1993023387A1 (en) 1992-05-20 1993-11-25 Japan Tobacco Inc. Process for producing epoxide
FR2725984B1 (en) 1994-10-25 1997-01-10 Pf Medicament NOVEL AROMATIC ETHERS DERIVED FROM NAPHTYLPIPERAZINE USEFUL AS MEDICINES
AU770343B2 (en) 1999-09-06 2004-02-19 Fumie Sato Prostaglandin E analogues
IL177762A0 (en) 2006-08-29 2006-12-31 Arieh Gutman Bimatoprost crystalline form i

Patent Citations (1)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
WO2011055377A1 (en) * 2009-11-05 2011-05-12 Biocon Limited A novel process for the preparation of prostaglandins and intermediates thereof

Non-Patent Citations (3)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Title
COULTHARD, GRAEME; ERB, WILLIAM; AGGARWAL, VARINDER K.: "Stereocontrolled organocatalytic synthesis of prostaglandin PGF2.alpha. in seven steps", NATURE, vol. 489, no. 7415, 15 August 2012 (2012-08-15), pages 278 - 281, XP002712012, DOI: 10.1038/nature11411 *
ELIAS J. COREY, NED M. WEINSHENKER, THOMAS K. SCHAAF, WILLY HUBER: "Stereo-controlled synthesis of dl-prostaglandins F2.alpha. and E2", JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN CHEMICAL SOCIETY, vol. 91, 1 September 1969 (1969-09-01), pages 5675 - 5677, XP002712010, DOI: 10.1021/ja01048a062 *
SORENSEN, ERIK J.: "Organic synthesis:A biochemical messenger made easily", NATURE, vol. 489, no. 7415, 12 September 2012 (2012-09-12), pages 214 - 215, XP002712011, DOI: 10.1038/489214a *

Cited By (9)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
KR20160134741A (en) * 2014-03-13 2016-11-23 키노인 기요기스제르 에스 베기에스제티 테르메크에크 기야라 제트알티. New process for the preparation of high purity prostaglandins
JP2017513816A (en) * 2014-03-13 2017-06-01 キノイン・ジヨージセル・エーシユ・ベジエーセテイ・テルメーケク・ジヤーラ・ゼー・エル・テー New method for producing high-purity prostaglandins
KR102422465B1 (en) * 2014-03-13 2022-07-20 키노인 기요기스제르 에스 베기에스제티 테르메크에크 기야라 제트알티. New process for the preparation of high purity prostaglandins
CN106810484A (en) * 2016-12-28 2017-06-09 宁波第二激素厂 The synthetic method of tromethamine dinoprost
CN106810484B (en) * 2016-12-28 2019-04-12 宁波第二激素厂 The synthetic method of tromethamine dinoprost
CN111018766A (en) * 2018-10-10 2020-04-17 广州楷模生物科技有限公司 Method for synthesizing bimatoprost
CN111018766B (en) * 2018-10-10 2022-04-19 广州楷石医药有限公司 Method for synthesizing bimatoprost
CN113773185A (en) * 2021-09-10 2021-12-10 万华化学集团股份有限公司 Preparation method of 3, 6-dimethoxy-2, 7-dimethyl-4-octenedialdehyde
CN113773185B (en) * 2021-09-10 2022-08-05 万华化学集团股份有限公司 Preparation method of 3, 6-dimethoxy-2, 7-dimethyl-4-octenedialdehyde

Also Published As

Publication number Publication date
US9242954B2 (en) 2016-01-26
GB201210235D0 (en) 2012-07-25
EP2864308B1 (en) 2016-10-19
EP2864308A1 (en) 2015-04-29
US20150158837A1 (en) 2015-06-11
IL236154A (en) 2017-03-30
CA2914378C (en) 2021-01-05
IL236154A0 (en) 2015-02-01
CA2914378A1 (en) 2013-12-19
JP6392749B2 (en) 2018-09-19
JP2015520181A (en) 2015-07-16

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
US20020099034A1 (en) Process for stereoselective synthesis of prostacyclin derivatives
EP2864308B1 (en) (3aR,6aS)-2-Hydroxy-3,3a,6,6a-tetrahydro-2H-cyclopenta[b]furan-5-carbaldehyde intermediates for the preparation of prostaglandins or prostaglandin analogues
US11691958B2 (en) Enantioselective cross dehydrogenative coupling reactions and compounds synthesized by the reactions
JP2007538041A (en) Method for producing diphenylazetidinone derivative
US7897793B2 (en) Process for preparation of 13,14-dihydro-PGF2 alpha derivatives
Piers et al. Intermolecular homocoupling of alkenyltrimethylstannane functions mediated by CuCl: Preparation of functionalized conjugated diene and tetraene systems
CN105254657B (en) Metal catalytic asymmetry 1,4- conjugate addition reactions generate prostaglandin and prostaglandin analogue
CN110669046B (en) Polysubstituted tetrahydro-gamma-carboline derivative with multiple chiral centers and preparation method of stereo diversity of polysubstituted tetrahydro-gamma-carboline derivative
TWI310763B (en) Processes and intermediates for the preparations of prostaglandins
Loim et al. Regio-and Enantioselective Synthesis of Planarly Chiral Cyclopentadienylmanganese Tricarbonyl Complexes via 2-Cymantrenyl-1, 3-dioxolanes
Fässler et al. A Novel Stereoselective Reaction Cascade Leading from α‐Silylated Allylic Alcohols to Aldol‐Type Products
CN107001209B (en) Formation of chromans based on intermolecular reactions of alkynes with dimethylfurans in the presence of gold (I) complexes
EP0494621B1 (en) Substituted alkenoic acid and its derivatives
Jurys Sulfenofunctionalization of double bonds with cyclic sulfenamides and anionic cascade cyclization reaction representing formal [2+ 2] enol-allene cycloaddition
US20150031898A1 (en) Process for preparation of prostaglandin f2 alpha analogues
PL224738B1 (en) Method for producing analogues of prostaglandin F2α structure 13,14-en-15-ol
Mathieson A flexible one-step synthesis of dienamides: approaches towards a total synthesis of the Crocacins
WO2021070658A1 (en) Method for producing cyclopentane compound, method for producing lactone compound, method for producing diol compound, and compound
JP2019513808A (en) Preparation method of bimatoprost
Wang et al. CHAPTER n. LACTONE FORMATION IN THE ADDITION OF BENZENESULFONYL BROMIDE TO DIENES AND ENYNE ESTERS
El-Awa Asymmetric synthesis of dipropionate stereotetrads and application towards the total synthesis of Aplyronine A
Feuillet Stereoselective synthesis of (e)-trisubstituted acid derivatives
Appeaning Applications of titanium-mediated reductive coupling and cyclocarbonylation reactions toward natural product synthesis
EP2558439A1 (en) A process for the preparation of isoserine derivatives

Legal Events

Date Code Title Description
121 Ep: the epo has been informed by wipo that ep was designated in this application

Ref document number: 13736609

Country of ref document: EP

Kind code of ref document: A1

ENP Entry into the national phase

Ref document number: 2015515590

Country of ref document: JP

Kind code of ref document: A

NENP Non-entry into the national phase

Ref country code: DE

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 14407367

Country of ref document: US

REEP Request for entry into the european phase

Ref document number: 2013736609

Country of ref document: EP

WWE Wipo information: entry into national phase

Ref document number: 2013736609

Country of ref document: EP

ENP Entry into the national phase

Ref document number: 2914378

Country of ref document: CA